Selected quad for the lemma: body_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
body_n	bread_n	communion_n	cup_n	8,923	5	10.0506	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A96332	A demonstration that the Church of Rome, and her councils have erred by shewing, that the councils of Constance, Basil, and Trent, have, in all their decrees touching communion in one kind, contradicted the received doctrine of the Church of Christ. With an appendix, in answer to the XXI. chapter of the author of A papist misrepresented, and represented.	Whitby, Daniel, 1638-1726.	1688 (1688)	Wing W1721A; ESTC R226161	116,790	130

blood._n blood._n 6_o isidore_n hispalensis_n say_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n that_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v build_v he_o a_o house_n the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n in_o which_o he_o have_v mingle_v the_o wine_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o prepare_v his_o table_n that_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o foolish_a that_o be_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 26._o they_o dixit_fw-la eye_v venite_fw-la comedite_fw-la panem_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o bibite_fw-la vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la miscui_fw-la vobis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sancti_fw-la corporis_fw-la escam_fw-la sumite_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sacri_fw-la percipite_fw-la de_fw-fr gent._n vocat_fw-la cap._n 26._o come_v eat_v my_o bread_n and_o drink_v my_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v that_o be_v take_v you_o the_o meat_n of_o my_o sacred_a body_n and_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o sacred_a blood._n his_o command_n therefore_o according_a to_o isidore_n be_v by_o his_o apostle_n send_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o foolish_a among_o they_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o sacred_a blood._n the_o council_n hold_v at_o braga_n in_o the_o same_o century_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n dip_v in_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o whole_a communion_n confute_v this_o practice_n by_o recur_v not_o only_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v they_o 563._o they_o quidam_fw-la in_o sacrificiis_fw-la domini_fw-la eucharistam_n vino_fw-la madidam_fw-la pro_fw-la complemento_fw-la communionis_fw-la credunt_fw-la populis_fw-la porrigendam_fw-la quod_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la contrarium_fw-la non_fw-la difficile_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la veritatis_fw-la probabitur_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la ordinata_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la mysteria_fw-la processerunt_fw-la seorsim_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_fw-la seorsim_fw-la &_o calicis_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la memoratur_fw-la council_n to._n 6._o p._n 563._o how_o repugnant_a this_o practice_n be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n who_o give_v the_o cup_n by_o itself_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o say_v take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n hence_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n command_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v the_o cup_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o ordinary_o apart_o from_o the_o bread._n regino_n quote_v from_o venerable_a bede_n these_o word_n 77._o word_n postquam_fw-la infirmus_fw-la sacra_fw-la unctione_n fuerit_fw-la delibutus_fw-la statim_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la recreandus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la cujus_fw-la vita_fw-la temporali_fw-la desperatur_fw-la vivificari_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la mereatur_fw-la ait_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la etc._n etc._n proinde_fw-la sancti_fw-la canon_n praecipiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la fideli_fw-la in_o extremis_fw-la posito_fw-la communio_fw-la denegetur_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n disc_n l._n 1._o c._n 119._o p._n 77._o 77._o 7_o when_o the_o infirm_a person_n have_v be_v anoint_v he_o present_o be_v to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v quicken_v with_o life_n eternal_a in_o his_o soul_n when_o his_o corporal_a life_n be_v despair_v of_o for_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o unless_o you_o eat_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o hence_o the_o sacred_a canon_n command_v that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o life_n where_o we_o learn_v 1._o what_o be_v then_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n communion_n viz._n the_o receive_n of_o both_o species_n the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o how_o these_o species_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v viz._n the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v 2._o why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v both_o receive_v viz._n because_o of_o our_o lord_n say_n john_n vi_fw-la and_o 3_o we_o also_o learn_v for_o confutation_n of_o mr._n condom_n first_o pretend_v practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v withhold_v from_o they_o zacharias_n chrysopolitanus_n cite_v from_o the_o same_o bede_n these_o word_n 306._o word_n hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la &_o cord_n ut_fw-la sitis_fw-la participes_fw-la passionis_fw-la meae_fw-la monotess_n p._n 306._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o both_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n that_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o my_o passion_n passion_n 8_o paschasius_fw-la rathertus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v christ_n alone_a who_o break_v this_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o believer_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n 15._o minister_n similiter_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la porrigit_fw-la eye_n dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o hibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la tam_fw-la ministri_fw-la quam_fw-la reliqui_fw-la credentes_fw-la cap._n 15._o say_v take_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o well_o minister_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a testament_n cassander_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o gloss_n call_v expositio_fw-la quadruplicis_fw-la missae_fw-la expound_v the_o word_n thus_o 1043._o thus_o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la scilicet_fw-la calais_n sanguinis_fw-la omnes_fw-la scilicet_fw-la sine_fw-la personarum_fw-la acceptione_n de_fw-fr com._n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la p._n 1043._o drink_v you_o of_o this_o cup_n of_o blood_n all_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n hincmarus_n remensis_n have_v cite_v the_o same_o word_n add_v 90._o add_v tom._n 2._o p._n 90._o haec_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la this_o he_o say_v then_o and_o this_o he_o say_v now_o all_o plain_o contradict_v the_o r._n gloss_n and_o mr._n condom_n exposition_n that_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v only_o speak_v to_o and_o concern_v only_o the_o apostle_n lanfranck_n 9_o lanfranck_n 9_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n speak_v thus_o to_o berengarius_fw-la if_o thou_o can_v with_o christian_a caution_n understand_v these_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o spiritual_o 132._o spiritual_o proculdubio_fw-la crederes_fw-la quod_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credit_n praedicares_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolica_fw-la doctrina_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la mandi_fw-la latitudine_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la instituit_fw-la carnem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la cordis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la &_o spiritualiter_fw-la manducari_fw-la &_o bibi_fw-la de_n sacr._n euch._n f._n 131_o 132._o thou_o will_v without_o doubt_n believe_v that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n believe_v thou_o wouldst_a publish_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a both_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o body_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o and_o anselm_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o see_v say_v we_o ought_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o sacrament_n two_o way_n 11._o way_n over_o cordis_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la corporis_fw-la com._n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o body_n the_o do_v both_o these_o thing_n the_o drink_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n with_o our_o mouth_n be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v that_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v publish_v pope_n paschal_n write_v to_o pontius_n abbot_n of_o clun_n 10._o clun_n 10._o thus_o 656._o thus_o scribens_fw-la ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la b._n cyprianus_n ait_fw-fr quando_fw-la aliquid_fw-la deo_fw-la inspirante_fw-la &_o mandante_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la domino_fw-la servus_n fidelis_fw-la obtemperet_fw-la excusatus_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la sibi_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumat_fw-la ne_fw-la aliud_fw-la fiat_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la dominus_fw-la prio_fw-la fecit_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o sumendo_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la juxta_fw-la eundem_fw-la cyprianum_n dominicatraditio_fw-la servetur_fw-la necab_n

inftit_fw-fr cler._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o rabanus_n maurus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v and_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v do_v 2_o two_o some_o in_o the_o church_n do_v frequent_o attempt_v the_o alteration_n of_o christ_n institution_n by_o give_v to_o the_o people_n the_o bread_n dip_v in_o the_o sacred_a blood_n for_o a_o complete_a communion_n but_o against_o these_o innovator_n in_o the_o four_o century_n pope_n julius_n oppose_v himself_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o his_o rule_n that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a for_o any_o to_o recede_v from_o our_o lord_n institution_n practice_n and_o example_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 526._o these_o audivimus_fw-la enim_fw-la quosdam_fw-la schismatica_fw-la ambitione_n detentos_fw-la contra_fw-la divinos_fw-la ordines_fw-la &_o apostolicas_fw-la institutiones_fw-la intinctam_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la populis_fw-la pro_fw-la complemento_fw-la communionis_fw-la porrigere_fw-la quod_fw-la quam_fw-la fit_a evangelicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la contrarium_fw-la &_o consuetudini_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la adversum_fw-la non_fw-la difficile_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la veritatis_fw-la probatur_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la ordinata_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la mysteria_fw-la processerunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la apostolis_n corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la commendavit_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la seorsum_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o seorsum_fw-la calicis_fw-la commendatio_fw-la memoratur_fw-la council_n tom._n 2._o p._n 525_o 526._o we_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o schismatical_a ambition_n do_v against_o the_o divine_a order_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o eucharist_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n for_o a_o entire_a communion_n how_o contrary_a these_o thing_n be_v to_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o prove_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n from_o who_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o sacramental_a mystery_n proceed_v for_o they_o have_v no_o testimony_n from_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o where_o christ_n commend_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o there_o be_v record_v the_o commendation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n apart_o the_o council_n of_o 563._o of_o eadem_fw-la habet_fw-la council_n bracarense_n tom._n 6._o p._n 562_o 563._o braga_n in_o the_o seven_o centary_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n condemn_v this_o practice_n blame_v they_o who_o for_o the_o whole_a communion_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n dip_v in_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n which_o custom_n how_o contrary_a say_v they_o it_o be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n who_o give_v the_o cup_n by_o itself_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o say_v take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n 19_o etc._n ut_fw-la populus_fw-la plene_fw-la possit_fw-la communicare_fw-la cap._n 19_o micrologus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v not_o authentic_a that_o some_o dip_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o distribute_v it_o so_o dip_v for_o a_o full_a communion_n for_o the_o roman_a order_n contradict_v it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n it_o command_v that_o the_o wine_n not_o consecrate_v shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n with_o the_o blood_n that_o the_o people_n may_v full_o communicate_v which_o will_v be_v a_o superfluous_a command_n if_o the_o lord_n body_n dip_v in_o the_o cup_n the_o day_n before_o and_o preserve_v will_v suffice_v to_o communicate_v the_o people_n with_o and_o therefore_o pope_n julius_n ibid._n julius_n julius_n quoque_fw-la papa_n seorsim_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o seorsim_fw-la calicem_fw-la juxta_fw-la dominicam_fw-la institutionem_fw-la sumenda_fw-la docet_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n do_v whole_o forbid_v this_o intinction_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v both_o take_v apart_o according_a to_o our_o lord_n institution_n humbertus_fw-la in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o greek_n say_v thus_o that_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o holy_a bread_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o a_o spoon_n dip_v in_o the_o cup_n what_o can_v you_o offer_v for_o it_o 971._o it_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o caiice_fw-la vini_fw-la intrivit_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la apostolis_n dedit_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la observat_fw-la panem_fw-la integrum_fw-la benedixit_fw-la &_o fractum_fw-la fingulis_fw-la particulatim_fw-la distribuit_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o comedite_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quibus_fw-la postquam_fw-la coenatus_fw-la est_fw-la calicem_fw-la porrexit_fw-la dicens_fw-la bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la omnes_fw-la quam_fw-la reverendam_fw-la angelis_n &_o hominibus_fw-la institutionem_fw-la prima_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ecclefia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la moderna_fw-la tempora_fw-la sicut_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n recepit_fw-la fideliter_fw-la retinuit_fw-la apud_fw-la baron_n tom._n 11._o p._n 971._o for_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o thus_o dip_v bread_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o so_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o in_o a_o spoon_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o to_o this_o day_n observe_v he_o bless_v the_o whole_a bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o be_v break_v to_o every_o one_o apart_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o who_o he_o also_o after_o supper_n reach_v forth_o the_o cup_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o which_o institution_n to_o be_v revere_v by_o man_n and_o angel_n holy_a zion_n the_o first_o church_n even_o to_o this_o day_n as_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v it_o faithful_o retain_v it_o and_o then_o have_v cite_v a_o long_a passage_n from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o add_v hence_o be_v it_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v of_o old_a observe_v the_o same_o rite_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n cease_v not_o hitherto_o to_o observe_v for_o we_o lie_v upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n thin_a cake_n of_o flour_n prepare_v whole_a and_o sound_a and_o communicate_v with_o the_o people_n of_o they_o be_v after_o consecration_n break_v and_o then_o we_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o liquid_a blood_n for_o we_o find_v bread_n sop_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o none_o but_o the_o traitor_n judas_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v to_o betray_v he_o again_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n apart_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n religious_o observe_v his_o institution_n add_v that_o 974._o that_o nec_fw-la potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la quilibet_fw-la convenientius_fw-la aut_fw-la verius_fw-la commendare_fw-la praevaluisset_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la tradidit_fw-la seipsum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ibid._n p._n 974._o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v prevail_v to_o commend_v this_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n more_o convenient_o or_o true_o than_o he_o who_o deliver_v himself_o a_o oblation_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a odour_n to_o god_n for_o we_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o any_o man_n be_v compare_v be_v the_o high_a ignorance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1118._o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o pontius_n abbot_n of_o clun_n after_o this_o wise_a 656._o wise_a ep._n 32._o de_fw-la non_fw-la porrigenda_fw-la communione_fw-la intincta_fw-la council_n tom._n 10._o p._n 656._o bless_a cyprian_n write_v to_o caecilian_n say_v that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v require_v by_o god_n inspiration_n and_o command_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v obey_v his_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v be_v excuse_v of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o assume_v nothing_o arrogant_o to_o himself_o nor_o may_v any_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o we_o than_o what_o our_o lord_n first_o do_v for_o we_o therefore_o in_o take_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o same_o st._n cyprian_n let_v the_o tradition_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v keep_v nor_o let_v we_o recede_v by_o any_o humane_a and_o novel_a institution_n from_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n both_o command_v and_o do_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n apart_o and_o the_o wine_n apart_o which_o custom_n we_o teach_v and_o require_v to_o be_v observe_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n except_v only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n and_o infirm_a person_n who_o can_v receive_v

dwell_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n 31._o etc._n necesse_fw-la habemus_fw-la sumere_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la ejus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la maneamus_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la corporis_fw-la membra_fw-la simus_fw-la de_fw-fr inst_z cler_fw-mi l._n 1._o cap._n 31._o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v his_o member_n whosoever_o worthy_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o we_o say_v b._n say_v lib._n 2._o f._n 55._o b._n guitmund_n who_o take_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ._n theophylact_v upon_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o corinthian_n add_v that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v that_o which_o flow_v from_o his_o side_n and_o 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la v._o 16._o by_o participation_n of_o it_o we_o communicate_v with_o that_o be_v we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n that_o man_n may_v not_o only_o learn_v by_o word_n say_v 217._o say_v ed._n erasm_n p._n 217._o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la that_o they_o can_v live_v unless_o they_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o carnal_a food_n and_o life_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n we_o say_v b._n say_v et_fw-la nos_fw-la jesa_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o jesus_n christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la unitate_fw-la foederatur_fw-la inenarrabili_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la f._n 320._o b._n st._n bernard_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v in_o a_o ineffable_a unity_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abidethin_v i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o 2_o 2._o this_o will_v be_v further_a evident_a from_o those_o expression_n in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o without_o this_o remission_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n when_o thou_o receive_v say_v st._n ambrose_n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o thou_o as_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n if_o we_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o 3._o and_o si_fw-mi quotiescunque_fw-la effunditur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la funditur_fw-la debeo_fw-la illum_fw-la semper_fw-la accipere_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la mihi_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimittantur_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la pecco_fw-it semper_fw-la debeo_fw-la habere_fw-la medicinam_fw-la de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o l._n 5._o cap._n 3._o if_o as_o often_o as_o this_o blood_n be_v pour_v forth_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o ought_v always_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o my_o sin_n may_v always_o be_v forgive_v for_o as_o oft_o as_o thou_o drink_v thou_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o this_o passage_n be_v cite_v and_o approve_v by_o many_o other_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o extant_a in_o the_o consecrat_fw-mi the_o dist_n 2._o c._n 14._o can._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi canon_n law_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o cite_v more_o author_n to_o this_o purpose_n only_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o to_o receive_v the_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o drink_v of_o it_o say_v st._n ambrose_n and_o well_o he_o may_v no_o other_o way_n of_o receive_v the_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v then_o know_v than_o that_o of_o drink_v the_o sacramental_a cup._n cup._n 3_o 3._o they_o do_v express_o teach_v that_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n 42._o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n 42._o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o shamefaced_a fear_n eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n say_v nazianzen_n if_o thou_o desire_v life_n gregory_n nyssen_n condemn_v eunomius_n for_o assert_v that_o the_o mystical_a symbol_n do_v not_o confirm_v our_o piety_n but_o we_o say_v he_o who_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 704._o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 2._o contr_n eunom_fw-la p._n 704._o we_o believe_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v corroborate_v by_o the_o mystical_a rite_n and_o symbol_n 47._o symbol_n in_o levit._n qu._n 47._o this_o blood_n all_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o drink_v who_o will_v have_v life_n say_v st._n austin_n charles_n the_o great_a confute_v the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o compare_v the_o sacred_a blood_n with_o image_n speak_v thus_o 27._o thus_o l._n de_fw-fr imag._n 2._o c._n 27._o see_v without_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o blood_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v whereas_o all_o orthodox_n person_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o observation_n of_o image_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o man_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n to_o be_v compare_v or_o equal_v to_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n alcuin_n the_o master_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a say_v we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n unmix_v with_o water_n for_o wine_n be_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o water_n with_o blood_n flow_v from_o his_o side_n show_v the_o wine_n press_v out_o of_o the_o true_a vine_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o water_n 88_o water_n haec_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la intratur_fw-la de_fw-fr celeb._n miss_n p._n 88_o for_o these_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o life_n 26._o life_n de_fw-fr officiis_n eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 26._o amalarius_n say_v the_o same_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v 31._o say_v de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o rabanus_n maurus_n have_v pronounce_v concern_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o and_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o therefore_o have_v not_o that_o life_n who_o eat_v not_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v not_o that_o blood_n for_o although_o man_n who_o be_v not_o in_o his_o body_n by_o faith_n may_v have_v that_o life_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v temporal_a they_o can_v never_o have_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o saint_n christ_n say_v b._n say_v fol._n 216._o b._n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la give_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a that_o as_o it_o be_v discern_v that_o without_o carnal_a meat_n and_o drink_n none_o can_v pass_v through_o this_o temporal_a life_n so_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o without_o this_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n none_o can_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o how_o can_v he_o better_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n than_o by_o example_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o man_n life_n consist_v and_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n decree_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o man_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v in_o the_o species_n of_o those_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n we_o learn_v by_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_a life_n but_o when_o he_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n we_o learn_v by_o eat_v that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a life_n of_o men._n that_o man_n therefore_o may_v not_o only_o learn_v by_o word_n but_o more_o familiar_o by_o deed_n that_o they_o can_v live_v except_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o they_o take_v the_o body_n they_o drink_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o food_n not_o give_v by_o or_o take_v from_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n to_o show_v this_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o all_o man_n his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o true_o if_o any_o doctrine_n can_v deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v as_o new_a strange_a and_o incongruous_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o life_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o take_v according_a to_o our_o lord_n be_v own_o institution_n and_o

to_o remember_v that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o by_o that_o blood_n shed_v confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o they_o and_o since_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n and_o this_o alone_a to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v all_o christian_n capable_a of_o do_v so_o must_v be_v oblige_v when_o they_o do_v sacramental_o commemorate_v these_o mercy_n to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n and_o this_o demonstrative_o follow_v from_o the_o ensue_a word_n verse_n 26_o do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v for_o they_o do_v manifest_a that_o as_o well_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v and_o that_o until_o his_o second_o come_v both_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n and_o since_o these_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o st._n paul_n who_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n the_o word_n precede_v do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o must_v belong_v also_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n because_o of_o the_o connective_a particle_n which_o join_v the_o 25_o and_o 26_o verse_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o word_n this_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup._n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n it_o must_v be_v equal_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o drink_v this_o cup_n in_o order_n to_o these_o end_n more_o than_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n and_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v take_v so_o great_a care_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o break_a body_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o i._n e._n of_o his_o body_n break_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new-tastament_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o when_o his_o apostle_n do_v as_o distinct_o say_v 1_o cor._n x._o 16._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v hint_v in_o the_o least_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a and_o separate_a institution_n distribution_n and_o signification_n ascribe_v to_o they_o have_v strog_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a for_o man_n after_o all_o this_o to_o say_v one_o of_o these_o species_n will_v suffice_v for_o the_o bread_n be_v as_o well_o the_o blood_n shed_v as_o the_o break_a body_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o we_o do_v as_o well_o remember_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o my_o apprehension_n a_o affront_n offer_v to_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o answer_n to_o these_o argument_n some_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n import_v only_o a_o conditional_a order_n to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o often_o as_o one_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o not_o a_o order_n absolute_o to_o do_v it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v one_a he_o who_o not_o only_o do_v command_v we_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o remember_v his_o blood_n shed_v but_o also_o institutes_n a_o sign_n for_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o and_o do_v command_v we_o to_o use_v this_o sign_n because_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o it_o command_v we_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v that_o sign_n for_o he_o who_o will_v the_o end_n must_v will_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o the_o accomplish_n that_o end_n but_o this_o do_v christ_n for_o he_o institute_n a_o cup_n of_o wine_n to_o represent_v his_o blood_n shed_v he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n shed_v this_o i_o command_v you_o to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o therefore_o do_v command_v we_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v this_o sign_n which_o in_o his_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o appoint_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o remembrance_n 2_o he_o who_o command_v we_o to_o drink_v this_o cup_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o because_o we_o do_v by_o drink_v of_o it_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v command_v we_o to_o do_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n see_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n but_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v upon_o we_o this_o command_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n say_v do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o nomembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 3_o where_o there_o be_v parity_n of_o reason_n there_o the_o command_n may_v very_o well_o be_v deem_v of_o equal_a latitude_n and_o extent_n for_o ratio_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la where_o there_o be_v equal_a reason_n to_o command_v there_o may_v we_o reasonable_o suppose_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o command_v but_o there_o be_v equal_a reason_n why_o our_o lord_n shall_v absolute_o command_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o why_o he_o absolute_o shall_v say_v touch_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o one_o be_v as_o much_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o be_v the_o other_o of_o his_o break_a body_n and_o the_o one_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n as_o much_o as_o do_v the_o other_o we_o therefore_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o equal_o intend_v the_o do_v both_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n end_n 3_o second_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v either_o from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n vi_fw-la or_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o leave_v this_o practice_n indifferent_a will_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o a_o impartial_a consideration_n both_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o of_o his_o practice_n and_o first_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v mystical_a expression_n of_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o do_v not_o perish_v of_o eat_v the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n be_v by_o himself_o plain_o expound_v to_o import_v only_o the_o believe_v on_o he_o or_o the_o embrace_v of_o he_o as_o their_o prophet_n and_o their_o saviour_n for_o when_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o do_v not_o perish_v he_o tell_v they_o v._o 29._o that_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o god_n have_v send_v when_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o v._o 35._o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n he_o immediate_o add_v he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v he_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n v._o 33._o he_o confirm_v this_o expression_n v._o 40._o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o again_o v._o 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n second_o observe_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n than_o to_o express_v the_o action_n of_o believe_v embrace_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n vide_fw-la leight_n hor._n hebr._n

purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o neglect_n of_o both_o why_o do_v he_o make_v they_o with_o as_o much_o care_n to_o plead_v we_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o meat_n as_o we_o leave_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o show_v the_o custom_n of_o this_o age_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v from_o st._n cyprian_n suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o solemnity_n be_v end_v the_o deacon_n who_o present_v the_o holy_a cup_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o child_n pag._n 67._o she_o turn_v away_o her_o face_n as_o not_o able_a to_o support_v so_o great_a majesty_n she_o shut_v her_o mouth_n and_o refuse_v the_o chalice_n and_o when_o the_o deacon_n have_v force_v some_o of_o it_o into_o her_o mouth_n she_o can_v not_o retain_v it_o in_o those_o defile_a entrail_n so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n whence_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o she_o receive_v the_o cup_n only_o now_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o custom_n of_o these_o time_n as_o v._o gr._n 1._o the_o business_n of_o the_o deacon_n which_o be_v not_o to_o administer_v the_o bread_n but_o when_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n have_v administer_v that_o to_o follow_v with_o the_o cup._n so_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 8._o c._n 13._o let_v the_o bishop_n give_v the_o oblation_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o deacon_n let_v he_o hold_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v it_o let_v he_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o life_n and_o according_o here_o this_o happen_v faith_n st._n cyprian_n ubi_fw-la calicem_fw-la diaconus_fw-la offere_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la coepit_fw-la p._n 132._o when_o the_o deacon_n begin_v to_o distribute_v the_o cup_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o body_n if_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o body_n be_v distribute_v to_o this_o child_n it_o also_o follow_v that_o no_o body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o present_a for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o body_n give_v to_o they_o than_o of_o the_o body_n give_v to_o the_o child_n nor_o can_v s._n cyprian_n regular_o speak_v of_o it_o when_o discourse_v of_o the_o deacon_n who_o then_o minister_v the_o cup_n only_o 2._o note_n second_o that_o the_o child_n receive_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o the_o same_o constitution_n speak_v of_o that_o order_n in_o which_o the_o encharist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n among_o the_o woman_n let_v the_o diaconess_n the_o virgin_n and_o the_o widow_n receive_v and_o then_o the_o child_n and_o this_o be_v doubtless_o order_v so_o that_o the_o woman_n may_v take_v care_n of_o their_o child_n and_o assist_v they_o in_o receive_v ibid._n according_o this_o child_n come_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o its_o mother_n and_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v locus_fw-la ejus_fw-la advenit_fw-la come_v the_o time_n for_o the_o child_n to_o receive_v too_o 3._o note_n three_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o then_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o r._n church_n but_o it_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o receiver_n to_o eat_v at_o leisure_n of_o it_o whilst_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n go_v on_o distribute_v as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o learned_a with_fw-mi dallaeum_n the_o cult_a lat_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 2._o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o prove_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o they_o who_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n will_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o little_a child_n who_o may_v let_v it_o fall_v or_o throw_v it_o away_o or_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v stay_v till_o he_o can_v make_v the_o child_n eat_v or_o swallow_v it_o down_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o the_o mother_n from_o who_o hand_n the_o child_n more_o likely_a will_v receive_v it_o and_o who_o can_v better_o chew_v it_o for_o and_o put_v it_o down_o his_o throat_n this_o be_v so_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o mother_n for_o the_o child_n to_o eat_v at_o leisure_n and_o the_o priest_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o her_o refusal_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o then_o because_o the_o cup_n be_v by_o the_o deacon_n to_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o otehrs_n he_o must_v stay_v till_o the_o child_n have_v participate_v and_o so_o he_o must_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o very_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a truth_n touch_v this_o instance_n which_o therefore_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o both_o the_o symbol_n be_v not_o offer_v or_o distribute_v to_o this_o child_n but_o only_o that_o she_o have_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n give_v to_o her_o mother_n for_o her_o use_n before_o the_o deacon_n follow_v with_o the_o cup._n nor_o can_v this_o reasonable_o be_v question_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o constant_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n inform_v we_o in_o all_o the_o follow_a century_n that_o child_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o passage_n in_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n where_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n when_o without_o any_o distinction_n or_o exception_n the_o bishop_n separately_z give_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o deacon_n the_o cup_n to_o all_o dionysius_n in_o the_o four_o century_n inform_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phot._n c._n 177._o eccles_n hier._n c._n 7._o p._n 360_o 361._o little_a child_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a symbol_n of_o the_o divine_a communion_n and_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n express_o note_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v to_o infant_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a body_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 400._o photius_n add_v that_o he_o invent_v many_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v solve_v the_o question_n of_o those_o that_o ask_v why_o do_v child_n partake_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v find_v out_o better_a solution_n of_o that_o question_n and_o give_v better_a account_n of_o that_o custom_n than_o he_o do_v he_o therefore_o synecdochical_o speak_v of_o the_o receive_v both_o these_o mystery_n the_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o five_o century_n be_v very_o numerous_a in_o which_o he_o both_o assert_n it_o as_o a_o universal_a practice_n that_o little_a child_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o say_v that_o without_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n they_o can_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o have_v produce_v these_o already_o i_o only_o add_v his_o testimony_n that_o innocentius_n p._n sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la participatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la parvulos_fw-la dicit_fw-la contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la ep._n pelag._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o declare_v that_o infant_n can_v not_o have_v life_n without_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o proceed_v now_o in_o far_a confirmation_n of_o our_o assertion_n there_o be_v no_o better_a proof_n nor_o better_a interpreter_n of_o a_o custom_n than_o the_o custom_n itself_o nothing_o which_o more_o demonsrate_n that_o a_o custom_n come_v from_o the_o first_o age_n than_o when_o it_o be_v see_v to_o continue_v successive_o to_o the_o last_o this_o of_o communicate_v little_a child_n not_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n only_o but_o of_o bread_n also_o or_o of_o both_o be_v evident_o such_o for_o in_o the_o 6_o century_n de_fw-fr glor_n martyr_n l._n c._n 10._o gregory_n of_o tours_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o jewish_a child_n come_v with_o other_o child_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood._n in_o the_o seven_o century_n the_o council_n tom._n 6._o p._n 552._o 11_o council_n of_o toledo_n excuse_v those_o from_o censure_n qui_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la receptam_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la infantiae_fw-la rejecerunt_fw-la who_o in_o their_o infancy_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o bread_n receive_v into_o their_o mouth_n in_o the_o 8_o century_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o this_o be_v then_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o

46._o c._n 2._o p._n 518._o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mystical_a distribution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v but_o add_v that_o ser._n sancto_fw-it de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr sept._n mensis_fw-la ser._n 89._o the_o lord_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v of_o this_o holy_a table_n as_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n gelasius_n also_o say_v disp_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la christi_fw-la bib._n patrum_fw-la tom._n 4._o p._n 432._o that_o the_o sacrament_n we_o take_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n whence_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o to_o remain_v and_o in_o this_o decree_n that_o the_o take_n of_o both_o species_n be_v the_o take_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a mystery_n which_o therefore_o be_v not_o celebrate_v by_o take_v of_o one_o species_n only_o and_o that_o the_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o cup_n when_o the_o bread_n have_v be_v take_v be_v the_o divide_v of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a mystery_n or_o the_o destroy_n of_o its_o unity_n so_o that_o he_o argue_v against_o this_o practice_n from_o a_o reason_n essential_a to_o the_o mystery_n and_o which_o respect_v the_o unity_n thereof_o which_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v destroy_v have_v thus_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o 12_o century_n teach_v cap._n 1._o that_o the_o laity_n by_o divine_a precept_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v both_o kind_n when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v so_o cap._n 2.6_o that_o they_o condemn_v all_o variation_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n cap._n 3.5_o that_o they_o conceive_v the_o receive_v of_o the_o cup_n by_o the_o laity_n be_v requisite_a to_o their_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n their_o union_n to_o christ_n the_o increase_n of_o grace_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o last_o cap._n 4._o for_o their_o receive_v a_o entire_a communion_n that_o they_o constant_o exhort_v the_o people_n have_v receive_v the_o bread_n to_o take_v the_o cup_n also_o cap._n 6.5_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a erroneous_a and_o even_o sacrilegious_a to_o receive_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v both_o and_o have_v full_o answer_v and_o confute_v all_o that_o j.l._n have_v offer_v to_o the_o contrary_a cap._n 8._o i_o shall_v conclude_v in_o these_o word_n of_o mr._n condom_n on_o this_o subject_a a_o little_a vary_v viz._n thus_o many_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n p._n 160._o thus_o many_o different_a circumstance_n whereby_o it_o appear_v in_o particular_a and_o in_o public_a and_o always_o with_o a_o universal_a approbation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n that_o she_o give_v the_o communion_n under_o both_v species_n so_o many_o age_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o from_o the_o origin_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n do_v invincible_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o council_n do_v thwart_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n p._n 161._o when_o it_o define_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v as_o good_a and_o sufficient_a as_o under_o both_o and_o that_o in_o which_o manner_n soever_o they_o take_v it_o they_o neither_o contradict_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o his_o second_o part_n p._n 194._o sect._n four_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o principle_n which_o alone_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n p._n 195._o viz._n that_o in_o all_o practical_a matter_n we_o must_v always_o regard_v what_o have_v be_v understand_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n p._n 196._o that_o the_o true_a mean_n to_o understand_v god_n holy_a law_n be_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v always_o understand_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n since_o there_o appear_v in_o this_o interpretation_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n a_o tradition_n which_o can_v come_v but_o from_o god_n himself_o p._n 200._o and_o that_o sense_n thereof_o which_o have_v always_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o inspire_v as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o now_o by_o this_o as_o he_o well_o say_v p._n 203._o our_o question_n be_v decide_v for_o in_o the_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o believe_v and_o teach_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o that_o the_o laity_n by_o divine_a precept_n and_o for_o the_o end_v foremention_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v both_o species_n that_o the_o father_n exhort_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o do_v both_o by_o express_a declaration_n and_o by_o many_o custom_n and_o determination_n sufficient_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a practice_n when_o any_o heretic_n or_o superstitious_a person_n do_v decline_v the_o cup._n that_o they_o do_v general_o so_o interpret_v our_o saviour_n institution_n that_o it_o as_o well_o concern_v the_o laity_n as_o clergy_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n assert_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o vary_v from_o it_o or_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n behold_v what_o have_v be_v always_o practise_v behold_v what_o ought_v to_o stand_v for_o a_o law_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n trent_n and_o all_o their_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la be_v to_o our_o lord_n institution_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n finis_fw-la

that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 98._o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o their_o gospel_n have_v deliver_v that_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o for_o be_v have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o be_v by_o they_o declare_v to_o have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o also_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o to_o have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o alone_o where_o note_n first_o that_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v possible_o relate_v unto_o the_o consecration_n but_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o element_n the_o command_n be_v do_v this_o take_v eat_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o second_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o only_a 98._o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 98._o believer_n do_v communicate_v this_o he_o now_o prove_v because_o christ_n deliver_v the_o element_n to_o they_o alone_o command_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o he_o therefore_o clear_o speak_v of_o deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n moreover_o speak_v of_o the_o service_n perform_v by_o christian_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o say_v prayer_n be_v finish_v we_o offer_v bread_n 98._o p._n 98._o wine_n and_o water_n and_o the_o precedent_n give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n and_o the_o people_n say_v amen_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o distribution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v and_o every_o one_o partake_v of_o they_o and_o then_o he_o thus_o conclude_v that_o b._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 99_o b._n christ_n rise_v upon_o this_o day_n appear_v and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o lay_v before_o your_o eye_n he_o therefore_o must_v have_v teach_v according_a to_o justin_n martyr_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o every_o communicant_a here_o then_o observe_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o distribution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v so_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v partake_v of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v second_o that_o they_o declare_v that_o christ_n give_v this_o commandment_n in_o his_o gospel_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o their_o time_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o justin_n martyr_n do_v interpret_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n as_o a_o command_n that_o every_o faithful_a person_n present_a shall_v partake_v both_o of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o cup_n and_o that_o both_o shall_v be_v distribute_v to_o they_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cacilian_n complain_v of_o some_o 2._o some_o 2._o who_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n in_o sanctify_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 148._o and_o in_o calice_n domini_fw-la sanctificando_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la ep._n 63._o ed._n oxon._n p._n 148._o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n do_v not_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o author_n and_o teacher_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n do_v and_o teach_v because_o they_o use_v only_a water_n and_o mix_v not_o wine_n with_o it_o in_o the_o cup_n they_o consecrate_v and_o distribute_v among_o the_o people_n where_o note_n that_o this_o they_o do_v not_o out_o of_o any_o profane_a opinion_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o drink_v wine_n as_o the_o aquarii_n and_o encratitae_n and_o the_o tatiani_n do_v but_o only_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o simplicity_n and_o therefore_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o do_v this_o only_a in_o their_o morning_n sacrifice_n that_o the_o heathen_n may_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o hale_v they_o away_o to_o martyrdom_n because_o they_o smell_v of_o wine_n and_o that_o 156._o that_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la coenandum_fw-la venimus_fw-la mixtum_fw-la calicem_fw-la offerimus_fw-la p._n 155_o 156._o in_o their_o evening_n sacrifice_n they_o offer_v a_o cup_n mix_v according_a to_o custom_n now_o against_o this_o humane_a and_o novel_a custom_n he_o argue_v first_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o 148._o of_o quanquam_fw-la sciam_fw-la episcopos_fw-la plurimos_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la divina_fw-la dignatione_fw-la praepositos_fw-la vangelicae_fw-la ritatis_fw-la ac_fw-la minicae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la tenere_fw-la rationem_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la magifter_n &_o praecepit_fw-la &_o gessit_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o novella_fw-la institutione_n decedere_fw-la ibid._n p._n 148._o most_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v he_o keep_v to_o the_o evangelical_a truth_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o by_o any_o new_a and_o humane_a institution_n recede_v from_o that_o which_o christ_n our_o master_n have_v command_v and_o perform_v whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n cyprian_n christ_n both_o command_v that_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o water_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o the_o people_n and_o do_v so_o administer_v it_o second_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v christ_n institution_n and_o command_v for_o say_v he_o ib._n he_o religiosum_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o necessarium_fw-la duxi_fw-la have_v ad_fw-la vos_fw-la literas_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la siquis_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la errore_fw-la adhuc_fw-la teneatur_fw-la veritatis_fw-la luce_fw-fr perspecta_fw-la ad_fw-la radicem_fw-la atque_fw-la originem_fw-la traditionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la revertatur_fw-la quando_fw-la aliquid_fw-la deo_fw-la inspirante_fw-la &_o mandante_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la domino_fw-la servus_n fidelis_fw-la obtemperet_fw-la excusatus_fw-la a_o put_fw-mi omnes_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la sibi_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumat_fw-la qui_fw-la offensam_fw-la domini_fw-la timere_fw-la compellitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la faciat_fw-la quod_fw-la jubetur_fw-la ib._n i_o think_v it_o both_o religious_a and_o necessary_a to_o write_v these_o letter_n to_o you_o that_o if_o any_o be_v yet_o hold_v under_o this_o error_n see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o root_n and_o original_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o command_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v obey_v his_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v be_v excuse_v of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o arrogant_o assume_v nothing_o to_o himself_o who_o be_v compel_v to_o fear_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o do_v not_o what_o he_o have_v command_v st._n cyprian_n therefore_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n require_v that_o the_o cup_n offer_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v mix_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o be_v thus_o offer_v shall_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o so_o administer_v do_v arrogant_o assume_v unto_o himself_o and_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v the_o indignation_n of_o his_o lord_n three_o this_o he_o prove_v also_o from_o the_o exhortation_n and_o command_n of_o wisdom_n 5._o wisdom_n prov._n ix_o 5._o come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v mingle_v where_o by_o mix_v wine_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n mix_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v say_v he_o prophetical_o speak_v of_o add_v that_o we_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o he_o first_o be_v press_v and_o trample_v upon_o and_o 150._o and_o nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la calicem_fw-la prio_fw-la biberet_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la credentibus_fw-la propinaret_fw-la p._n 150._o have_v not_o be_v first_o drink_v the_o cup_n in_o which_o he_o drink_v to_o believer_n moreover_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o command_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n in_o baptism_n so_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o mastership_n he_o teach_v the_o cup_n be_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n for_o about_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n take_v the_o cup_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o

in_o the_o plural_a not_o by_o one_o of_o they_o only_o and_o 580._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 580._o how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v christ_n say_v he_o have_v teach_v we_o say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v write_v that_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o brake_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n also_o do_v attest_v these_o thing_n say_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o break_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o of_o as_o you_o shall_v not_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 581._o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 581._o what_o therefore_o do_v these_o word_n profit_v we_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o may_v be_v always_o mindful_a of_o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o which_o word_n be_v as_o full_a a_o confutation_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v by_o any_o protestant_n for_o they_o express_o teach_v that_o every_o baptise_a person_n 431._o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moral_a reg._n 21._o tom._n 2._o p._n 431._o be_v bind_v to_o partake_v of_o both_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v nourish_v by_o these_o mystery_n even_o by_o eat_v sacramental_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v sacramental_o his_o blood._n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o supper_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o particular_a those_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o belong_v to_o all_o believer_n even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o forementioned_a word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v here_o introduce_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o believer_n ought_v to_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o holy_a mystery_n that_o therefore_o 3._o do_v this_o in_o both_o these_o place_n be_v not_o a_o command_n direct_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o sacrifice_n christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n but_o to_o believer_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o and_o 4._o that_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v and_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n not_o only_o by_o eat_v but_o by_o drink_v also_o st._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o these_o sacrament_n as_o he_o and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n inform_v we_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n say_v ibid._n say_v edite_fw-la inquit_fw-la fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la &_o inebrianimi_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 3._o quoties_fw-la enim_fw-la bibis_fw-la remissionem_fw-la accipis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o inebriaris_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la ibid._n eat_v my_o brethren_n and_o be_v inebriate_v for_o as_o oft_o as_o thou_o drink_v thou_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v inebriate_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o ambrose_n elsewhere_o say_v if_o as_o oft_o as_o this_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 6._o sin_n debeo_fw-la illum_fw-la semper_fw-la accipere_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la mihi_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimittantur_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 6._o i_o ought_v always_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o my_o sin_n may_v always_o be_v remit_v in_o which_o word_n he_o not_o only_a assert_n that_o christ_n blood_n pour_v out_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o receive_v it_o only_o by_o concomitance_n with_o the_o body_n but_o also_o that_o our_o lord_n command_v his_o brethren_n not_o to_o eat_v only_o of_o these_o mystery_n but_o to_o be_v inebriate_v and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v thus_o inebriate_v by_o drink_v st._n chrysostom_n be_v copious_a on_o this_o subject_a for_o say_v he_o 4._o he_o 4._o many_o thing_n conduce_v to_o christian_n love_n 223._o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matt._n hom._n 32._o p_o 223._o one_o table_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o the_o same_o drink_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v give_v out_o of_o one_o cup_n for_o the_o father_n be_v willing_a to_o induce_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o order_v this_o make_v we_o to_o drink_v out_o of_o one_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o intense_a love_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n according_a to_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o thus_o order_a matter_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o great_a commandment_n of_o christian_a love._n in_o his_o twenty_o seven_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n say_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o over_o the_o cup_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 421._o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 421._o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o give_v we_o this_o mystery_n so_o do_v st._n paul_n here_o say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n christ_n therefore_o do_v command_v the_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n and_o do_v it_o for_o a_o cause_n which_o will_v remain_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o equal_o concern_v all_o christian_n viz._n the_o remembrance_n and_o annunciation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o his_o fifteen_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n he_o bring_v in_o christ_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o clergy_n i_o have_v unite_v i_o have_v join_v you_o to_o my_o slf_n 316._o slf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 316._o i_o have_v say_v eat_v i_o drink_v i_o and_o whether_o christ_n or_o the_o trent_n council_n shall_v be_v obey_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o judge_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o institute_v but_o command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o chief_o we_o remember_v those_o word_n which_o we_o last_o hear_v from_o our_o depart_a friend_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o admonition_n to_o their_o heir_n if_o they_o dare_v to_o transgress_v their_o command_n consider_v this_o be_v the_o last_o voice_n which_o your_o father_n utter_v and_o till_o his_o last_o breath_n he_o require_v these_o thing_n even_o so_o paul_n be_v willing_a hence_o to_o render_v his_o discourse_n formidable_a remember_v say_v he_o that_o he_o give_v this_o his_o last_o mystery_n and_o in_o that_o very_a night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v for_o we_o 421._o we_o in_o cor._n 1._o hom._n 27._o pag._n 421._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o command_v these_o thing_n st._n austin_n do_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o ask_v of_o this_o question_n when_o our_o lord_n say_v exceept_v you_o ear_n my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o much_o reslrain_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n if_o by_o those_o sacrifice_n this_o one_o sacrifice_n be_v signify_v levit._n signify_v ab_fw-la huius_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sumendo_fw-la in_o alimentum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la nemo_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la bibendum_fw-la omnes_fw-la exhortantur_fw-la qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la habere_fw-la vitam_fw-la qu._n 57_o in_o levit._n from_o take_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o no_o man_n be_v restrain_v but_o all_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o drink_v it_o who_o will_v have_v life_n for_o sure_o such_o a_o exhortation_n must_v be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o command_n command_n 5_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o enquiry_n say_v 327._o say_v in_o levit._n p._n 327._o procopius_n gazaeus_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o in_o the_o law_n the_o eat_n of_o blood_n be_v forbid_v now_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o eat_v his_o

eo_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la magister_fw-la &_o praecepit_fw-la &_o gessit_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o novella_fw-la institutione_n discedatur_fw-la novimus_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la panem_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la vinum_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la traditum_fw-la quem_fw-la morem_fw-la sic_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conservandum_fw-la docemus_fw-la atque_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la in_o parvulis_fw-la &_o omnino_fw-la infirmis_fw-la qui_fw-la panem_fw-la absorbere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ep._n 32._o de_fw-fr non_fw-fr porrigenda_fw-la communione_fw-la intincta_fw-la council_n tom._n 10._o p._n 656._o cyprian_n write_v to_o caecilius_n say_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v require_v by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o command_v of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v obey_v his_o lord_n therefore_o in_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o same_o cyprian_a let_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v observe_v nor_o let_v that_o be_v depart_v from_o by_o any_o humane_a and_o novel_a institution_n which_o christ_n our_o master_n command_v and_o do_v he_o therefore_o own_v the_o take_n of_o the_o cup_n apart_o from_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o command_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o new_a institution_n of_o man_n can_v alter_v our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v 395._o say_v lib._n 2_o de_fw-fr sacram._n part._n 8._o fol._n 395._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o 6._o himself_o in_o johan_n cap._n 6._o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n inform_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n prescribe_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n say_v 162._o say_v with_fw-mi theoph._n 〈◊〉_d matth._n c._n 26._o p._n 162._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o arnoldus_fw-la carnotensis_fw-la deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n most_o express_o for_o faith_n he_o bibatur_fw-la he_o scholae_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la hoc_fw-la primum_fw-la magisterium_fw-la protulerunt_fw-la lex_fw-la quip_n esum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la prohibet_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praecipit_fw-la ut_fw-la bibatur_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v new_a and_o the_o evangelical_a school_n first_o bring_v forth_o this_o command_n this_o discipline_n be_v first_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n our_o teacher_n that_o christian_n shall_v drink_v blood_n the_o use_n of_o which_o the_o old_a law_n do_v forbid_v for_o the_o old_a law_n forbid_v the_o eat_a blood_n the_o gospel_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v drink_v in_o which_o command_v the_o christian_a religion_n ought_v chief_o to_o discern_v this_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n in_o all_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o temporal_a vivification_n and_o can_v profit_v to_o eternal_a life_n 41._o life_n bibimus_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christo_fw-la ipso_fw-la jubente_fw-la inter_fw-la opera_fw-la cypr._n adscript_n p._n 41._o but_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n by_o his_o command_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o butler_n who_o have_v reach_v forth_o this_o cup_n and_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o outward_o be_v dash_v with_o this_o blood_n but_o inward_o by_o the_o powerful_a aspersion_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v fortify_v in_o our_o soul_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la in_o the_o same_o age_n speak_v thus_o 209._o thus_o cum_fw-la christus_fw-la imperet_fw-la n._n b._n dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la hoc_fw-la plane_n non_fw-la aliud_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la accipitis_fw-la ad_fw-la comedendum_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitis_fw-la ad_fw-la bibendum_fw-la corpus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o fanguinem_fw-la hoc_fw-la inquam_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la quid_fw-la ultra_fw-la certe_fw-la quaeritis_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la eos_fw-la facere_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quod_fw-la eye_n distribuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la eos_fw-la aliis_fw-la distribuere_fw-la voluit_fw-la ed._n erasm_n f._n 209._o christ_n command_v do_v this_o not_o another_o thing_n this_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v to_o eat_v which_o you_o take_v to_o drink_v viz._n my_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o say_v i_o do_v in_o memory_n of_o i_o that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o distribute_v to_o they_o he_o will_v have_v they_o distribute_v to_o other_o christ_n say_v st._n bernard_n the_o day_n before_o his_o passion_n prescribe_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o give_v efficacy_n to_o it_o i._n e._n b._n e._n huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la formam_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la i._n e._n fieri_fw-la praecepit_fw-la de_fw-fr caena_n dom._n c._n qui_fw-la incipit_fw-la panem_fw-la angel._n f._n 320._o b._n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v the_o prescription_n of_o the_o form_n be_v under_o bread_n and_o wine_n note_v the_o order_n first_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n then_o go_v back_o to_o the_o table_n he_o ordain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n give_v the_o bread_n apart_o and_o the_o wine_n apart_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o bread_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n thus_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o again_o b._n again_o de_fw-fr sacramento_n quidem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o fanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciat_fw-la hanc_fw-la quoque_fw-la tantam_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la singularem_fw-la alimoniam_fw-la ea_fw-la primum_fw-la die_fw-la exhibitam_fw-la ea_fw-la die_fw-la commendatam_fw-la &_o mandatam_fw-la deinceps_fw-la frequentari_fw-la serm._n 3._o in_o ramis_fw-la palm_n fol._n 30._o b._n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o know_v not_o that_o upon_o that_o day_n that_o great_a and_o singular_a nourishment_n be_v first_o exhibit_v on_o that_o day_n commend_v and_o command_v henceforth_o to_o be_v frequent_v 5._o frequent_v hoc_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quod_fw-la postquam_fw-la christus_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la tunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la postea_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la &_o utrumque_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la esse_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la praecepit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la statuta_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la instructa_fw-la actione_n christi_fw-la utrumque_fw-la celebrat_fw-la divisim_fw-la conficiendo_fw-la corpus_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o divisim_fw-la conficiendo_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la duo_fw-la haec_fw-la exhibuerit_fw-la &_o celebranda_fw-la instituerit_fw-la christus_fw-la patet_fw-la matth._n 27._o exit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la iftis_n accipitur_fw-la quod_fw-la christ_n u_fw-mi sub_fw-la una_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sub_fw-la altera_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la &_o fic_z servandum_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la sit_fw-la nostra_fw-la instructio_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la nobis_fw-la servanda_fw-la esse_fw-la praecepit_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la sub_fw-la una_fw-la specie_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la alia_fw-la tradimus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sum._n de_fw-fr sacr._n euch._n dist_n 3._o tr_fw-la 2._o c._n 5._o albertus_n magnus_n teach_v 11._o teach_v 11._o that_o after_o christ_n have_v exhibit_v his_o body_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n he_o afterward_o exhibit_v his_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n and_o by_o the_o apostolical_a statute_n command_v both_o to_o be_v sacramental_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n that_o christ_n celebrate_v both_o apart_o from_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o it_o be_v know_v or_o understand_v that_o christ_n under_o one_o species_n of_o bread_n deliver_v his_o body_n and_o under_o the_o other_o species_n of_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o so_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o since_o christ_n action_n be_v our_o instruction_n pro_fw-la certo_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la nobis_fw-la servanda_fw-la esse_fw-la praecepit_fw-la he_o command_v these_o two_o thing_n most_o certain_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o under_o one_o species_n we_o deliver_v the_o body_n and_o under_o the_o other_o the_o blood._n where_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o to_o deliver_v both_o species_n and_o that_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o conceive_v to_o be_v their_o motive_n so_o to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o durantus_n 53._o durantus_n in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la celebrationi_fw-la missarum_fw-la intererant_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la communicare_fw-la solebant_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la apostoli_fw-la omnes_fw-la de_fw-la calice_n bibebant_fw-la domino_fw-la dicente_fw-la bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la rat._n l._n 4._o c._n 53._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o that_o hear_v mass_n use_v to_o communicate_v because_o the_o apostle_n all_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n the_o lord_n say_v drink_v you_o

christ_n discipline_n must_v also_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o tradition_n and_o example_n in_o minister_a the_o cup_n and_o censure_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o who_o do_v it_o not_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o not_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v can_v never_o have_v approve_v of_o the_o plea_n from_o custom_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o defalcation_n of_o the_o cup._n and_o last_o they_o who_o look_v upon_o the_o institution_n as_o a_o command_n and_o all_o these_o say_n of_o st._n cyprian_n as_o rule_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o our_o lord_n must_v also_o think_v it_o a_o command_n to_o minister_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o that_o those_o rule_n of_o cyprian_a do_v bind_v they_o so_o to_o do_v i_o therefore_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o that_o say_n of_o algerus_n a._n algerus_n quis_fw-la audet_fw-la excipere_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la excepit_fw-la aut_fw-la quis_fw-la audit_n prohibere_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o sacramento_n svo_fw-la non_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la faciens_fw-la nos_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la facere_fw-la praecepit_fw-la cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la convenienter_fw-la subaudiatur_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la quis_fw-la aeque_fw-la competenter_fw-la subaudire_fw-la audeat_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la unde_fw-la ego_fw-la item_n si_fw-la mutandum_fw-la est_fw-la fermentato_fw-la azymum_fw-la mutetur_fw-la etiam_fw-la quolibet_fw-la alio_fw-la liquore_fw-la vinum_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la vinum_fw-la recipitur_fw-la cur_n azymum_fw-la refutetur_fw-la cum_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la azymo_fw-la sic_fw-la ex_fw-la vino_fw-la christus_fw-la vetus_fw-la pascha_fw-la finierit_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la inchoaverit_fw-la &_o utrumque_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o sacramento_n svo_fw-la aeque_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la tradiderit_fw-la algerus_n de_fw-fr sacram._n euch._n lib._n 2._o c._n 10._o fol._n 84._o b._n 85._o a._n in_o the_o case_n of_o unleavened_a bread._n who_o dare_v except_v what_o christ_n except_v not_o or_o forbid_v what_o he_o in_o his_o sacrament_n do_v not_o forbid_v but_o do_v it_o himself_o command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o we_o be_v convenient_o to_o understand_v this_o which_o i_o do_v but_o who_o dare_v also_o to_o understand_v this_o but_o do_v it_o not_o of_o that_o which_o i_o do_v it_o moreover_o if_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v change_v for_o leaven_a let_v the_o wine_n also_o be_v change_v for_o any_o other_o liquor_n for_o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n finish_v the_o old_a passover_n and_o begin_v the_o new_a with_o unleavened_a bread_n so_o do_v he_o also_o do_v it_o with_o wine_n and_o deliver_v both_o to_o we_o to_o be_v equal_o celebrate_v in_o this_o sacrament_n chap._n iii_o the_o content_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n assert_v that_o they_o who_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o father_n declare_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o order_n to_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n christ_n 1._o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sin_n 2._o for_o the_o obtainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n life_n 3._o a_o inference_n from_o this_o last_o particular_a to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o one_o anathema_n pronounce_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n council_n 4._o it_o be_v sure_a some_o prejudice_n against_o this_o novel_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o ground_n to_o scruple_n and_o suspect_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o substraction_n of_o the_o cup_n that_o it_o bear_v such_o a_o manifest_a repugnance_n to_o our_o lord_n institution_n and_o to_o that_o repetition_n of_o it_o which_o st._n paul_n deliver_v as_o a_o thing_n careful_o to_o be_v observe_v a_o tradition_n to_o be_v retain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o by_o attendance_n to_o which_o all_o their_o miscarriage_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v that_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n conceive_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o institution_n to_o minister_v both_o species_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o on_o all_o occasion_n rise_v up_o with_o such_o a_o holy_a zeal_n against_o those_o person_n who_o in_o lesser_a matter_n presume_v to_o vary_v from_o this_o institution_n condemn_v all_o humane_a institution_n which_o recede_v from_o it_o and_o punish_v all_o offender_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o such_o have_v be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o affair_n such_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o ancient_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o subject_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o other_o position_n advance_v by_o these_o council_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o overthrow_v or_o in_o plain_a word_n condemn_v almost_o as_o full_o as_o any_o protestant_n can_v do_v for_o three_o 3._o sess_n 21._o cap._n 3._o sess_n 13._o can._n 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o receive_v one_o kind_n only_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o father_n do_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o assertion_n plain_o and_o frequent_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o christian_n in_o the_o general_n to_o drink_v christi_n blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o will_v be_v evident_a 1._o from_o these_o expression_n in_o which_o the_o father_n do_v declare_v it_o necessary_a not_o only_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o also_o of_o the_o cup_n in_o order_n to_o that_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o sure_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o they_o general_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n 56._o joh._n vi_fw-la 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bless_a paul_n say_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v sufficient_a to_o aford_v we_o full_a satisfaction_n touch_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n we_o become_v of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o christ_n for_o so_o he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o he_o break_v and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o he_o say_v take_v and_o drink_v for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o in_o the_o type_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o type_n of_o wine_n the_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o 237._o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catech._n mist_n 4._o p._n 237._o that_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thou_o may_v be_v of_o one_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o he_o for_o so_o we_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bearer_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o member_n 166._o member_n haecaccepta_fw-la &_o hausta_fw-la id_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 8._o p._n 166._o those_o thing_n be_v take_v and_o drink_v say_v hilary_n produce_v this_o effect_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o how_o natural_a this_o unity_n be_v he_o himself_o tēach_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n on_o these_o word_n say_v that_o 6.56_o that_o in_o joh_n 6.56_o our_o lord_n here_o show_v the_o great_a profitableness_n of_o this_o work_n for_o as_o if_o one_o join_v wax_n to_o wax_n he_o will_v see_v one_o part_n within_o the_o other_o so_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v as_o he_o say_v find_v one_o with_o he_o so_o mix_v with_o and_o in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n again_o in_o he_o oecumenius_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v thus_o you_o know_v what_o i_o say_v 444._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ed._n gr._n p._n 444._o for_o his_o blood_n knit_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n say_v rabanus_n maurus_n signify_v the_o eternal_a society_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n he_o that_o drink_v say_v he_o my_o blood_n and_o eat_v my_o flesh_n

of_o our_o redemption_n which_o therefore_o we_o make_v know_v to_o your_o holiness_n that_o such_o man_n may_v be_v know_v to_o you_o by_o these_o token_n and_o that_o by_o the_o sacerdotal_a authority_n they_o may_v be_v expel_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n who_o sacrilegious_a simulation_n be_v thus_o find_v out_o for_o bless_a paul_n have_v well_o admonish_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o such_o man_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o mark_v they_o who_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o avoid_v they_o where_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o manichee_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o christian_a mystery_n that_o so_o they_o may_v dissemble_v their_o infidelity_n be_v call_v simulation_n and_o their_o decline_a to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v that_o which_o make_v this_o simulation_n to_o be_v sacrilegious_a 2_o here_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o in_o st._n leo_n day_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o two_o distinct_a thing_n one_o of_o which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o other_o the_o body_n be_v take_v when_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o which_o whole_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n on_o which_o this_o sacrilege_n be_v found_v 3_o observe_v that_o leo_n will_v have_v such_o person_n expel_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o this_o sacrilegious_a simulation_n that_o 4_o he_o make_v the_o decline_a of_o the_o cup_n at_o any_o time_n a_o mark_n sufficient_a to_o discern_v these_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a for_o their_o exclusion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n whereas_o have_v other_o at_o any_o time_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o church-assembly_n to_o communicate_v in_o bread_n alone_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n this_o mark_n have_v be_v no_o certain_a indication_n of_o a_o manichee_n to_o priest_n or_o people_n since_o be_v catch_v they_o may_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v former_o receive_v the_o cup_n but_o now_o abstain_v for_o some_o special_a cause_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a therefore_o must_v have_v then_o general_o communicate_v at_o all_o time_n or_o else_o the_o manichee_n can_v not_o be_v certain_o discover_v by_o one_o dry_a communion_n moreover_o pope_n gelasius_n do_v by_o a_o law_n condemn_v this_o half_a communion_n as_o a_o great_a sacrilege_n provenire_fw-la sacrilege_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la sumendum_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la sine_fw-la calais_n gelasius_n majorico_n &_o johanni_n episcopis_fw-la apud_fw-la ivon_n decret_n part_n 2._o cap._n 8_o 9_o comperimus_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la region_fw-la sumpta_fw-la tantum_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacri_fw-la portione_fw-la a_o calais_n sacri_fw-la cruoris_fw-la abstineant_fw-la qui_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nescio_fw-la quâ_fw-la superstitione_n docentur_fw-la obstringi_fw-la aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la accipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la quia_fw-la divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la mysteril_n sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la provenire_fw-la we_o have_v find_v say_v he_o that_o some_o in_o the_o same_o country_n have_v take_v only_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n who_o because_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o receive_v the_o entire_a mystery_n or_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o both_o for_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n can_v happen_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o this_o law_n respect_v not_o priest_n only_o for_o as_o 20._o as_o ad_fw-la a._n d._n 496._o sect._n 20._o baronius_n observe_v this_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v or_o of_o any_o other_o of_o that_o order_n whence_o say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o be_v general_o speak_v here_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o moreover_o cassander_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o old_a manuscript_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o decree_n that_o 1106._o that_o quod_fw-la nulli_fw-la liceat_fw-la absque_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la participatione_fw-la solius_fw-la carnis_fw-la communionem_fw-la percipere_fw-la p._n 19_o p._n 1106._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o n._n b._n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o flesh_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o blood._n in_o ivo_n the_o title_n of_o it_o run_v thus_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v without_o the_o cup._n 19_o cup._n excommunicari_fw-la illos_fw-la praecipit_fw-la quicunque_fw-la sumpto_fw-la corpore_fw-la dominico_fw-la a_o calicis_fw-la participatione_fw-la se_fw-la abstinerent_fw-la no_o ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la decreto_fw-la asserit_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la divisio_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la provenire_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la microl._n cap._n 19_o micrologus_fw-la say_v that_o p._n gelasius_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v quicunque_fw-la whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o have_v take_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup._n 579._o cup._n prop._n 23._o p._n 579._o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la rivo_n transcribe_v the_o very_a word_n of_o micrologus_fw-la and_o both_o of_o they_o give_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o this_o precept_n viz._n for_o as_o he_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n assert_n such_o a_o division_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n now_o from_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o from_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o fourteen_o century_n it_o be_v esteem_v a_o unlawful_a and_o sacrilegious_a thing_n for_o any_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o both_o to_o receive_v the_o bread_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o cup._n yea_o sacrilege_n be_v by_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o such_o a_o divisio_fw-la of_o this_o mystery_n it_o therefore_o must_v according_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o of_o the_o follow_a age_n who_o approve_v of_o his_o decree_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o te_fw-la time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 2._o whereas_o the_o r._n doctor_n say_v this_o decree_n be_v make_v against_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v wine_n in_o abomination_n and_o therefore_o do_v refuse_v the_o cup_n and_o so_o concern_v they_o only_o who_o refuse_v upon_o a_o like_a account_n to_o drink_v of_o it_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o neither_o gelasius_n himself_o nor_o any_o who_o have_v since_o that_o time_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o law_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v peculiar_o make_v against_o the_o manichee_n who_o abstain_v from_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n for_o the_o formantioned_a reason_n but_o they_o without_o exception_n declare_v that_o by_o this_o law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o flesh_n without_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v so_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o hence_o 8._o hence_o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o algerus_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n cite_v this_o decree_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v separately_z to_o be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o speak_v thus_o general_o of_o it_o for_o that_o this_o law_n of_o p._n gelasius_n be_v not_o direct_v against_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o numerous_a consideration_n for_o 1._o have_v this_o pope_n make_v this_o law_n against_o the_o manichee_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n imagine_v why_o he_o as_o well_o as_o leo_n shall_v not_o mention_v they_o 2_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o law_n that_o he_o know_v not_o by_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v bind_v up_o can_v filty_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o manichee_n for_o it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o matter_n well_o know_v to_o gelasius_n why_o the_o manichee_n refuse_v the_o cup_n and_o not_o unto_o gelasius_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o people_n for_o leo_n who_o precede_v he_o have_v take_v care_n that_o not_o only_o 224._o only_o omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o scripture_n quam_fw-la in_o occultis_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la suis_fw-la habent_fw-la profana_fw-la vel_fw-la turpia_fw-la ut_fw-la nosset_n populus_fw-la quid_fw-la refugeret_fw-la aut_fw-la vitaret_fw-la oculis_fw-la christianae_n plebis_fw-la certa_fw-la manifestatione_n probavimus_fw-la decret_n leonis_fw-la p._n c._n 6._o collect._n à_fw-fr dionysio_n exiguo_fw-la apud_fw-la justel_n p._n 224._o all_o the_o profane_a and_o filthy_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o write_n but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o their_o

paschasius_fw-la what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n this_o do_v say_v xi_o say_v in_o 1_o cor._n xi_o anselm_n that_o be_v drink_v this_o cup_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o that_o you_o may_v never_o drink_v it_o without_o the_o memory_n of_o my_o passion_n but_o may_v have_v in_o mind_n that_o i_o suffer_v death_n for_o you_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n our_o lord_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o shall-drink_a this_o cup_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o that_o be_v shall_v represent_v the_o death_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n 25._o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o cor._n xi_o v._o 25._o by_o the_o cup_n thou_o do_v celebrate_v the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n say_v theophylact._n 8._o theophylact._n l._n 2._o cap._n 8._o algerus_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n why_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n apart_o say_v this_o be_v do_v because_o the_o custom_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n himself_o who_o consecrate_v and_o give_v his_o blood_n not_o for_o division_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o for_o distinction_n of_o the_o figure_n that_o whilst_o the_o bread_n be_v grind_v by_o the_o tooth_n it_o may_v signify_v christ_n body_n break_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o whilst_o the_o wine_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o may_v signify_v christ_n blood_n shed_v from_o his_o side_n nor_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n say_v to_o be_v apart_o as_o if_o the_o body_n be_v without_o the_o blood_n or_o the_o blood_n divide_v from_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v so_o say_v in_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v eat_v say_v 212._o say_v de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la edit_fw-la erasm_n fol._n 212._o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la when_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v drink_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v show_v forth_o that_o be_v it_o be_v then_o represent_v what_o he_o do_v say_v joh._n say_v comment_fw-fr in_o vi_fw-la joh._n rupertus_n that_o we_o well_o know_v we_o do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n viz._n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood._n and_o sure_o when_o two_o thing_n be_v equal_o design_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n when_o they_o be_v equal_o apt_a and_o proper_a to_o show_v forth_o and_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o thing_n they_o be_v design_v to_o signify_v when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v command_v both_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o prosecution_n of_o that_o end_n when_o the_o father_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n declare_v without_o the_o least_o disparity_n distinction_n or_o limitation_n that_o both_o concur_v unto_o that_o end_n and_o last_o when_o one_o natural_o do_v import_v and_o show_v the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o do_v as_o natural_o signify_v show_v forth_o and_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n his_o blood_n shed_v and_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o in_o both_o these_o consist_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o say_v our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o represent_v by_o the_o reception_n of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o species_n only_o be_v to_o reflect_v unworthy_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n of_o they_o both_o and_o his_o command_n to_o do_v both_o in_o order_n to_o the_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n and_o evident_o to_o contradict_v the_o plain_a assertion_n and_o the_o concur_v judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o drink_v and_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n this_o cup_n this_o blood_n we_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o declare_v signify_v represent_v commemorate_v and_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n second_o christian_n say_v 1._o say_v l._n 2._o q._n 99_o art._n 1._o thomas_fw-la aquinas_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o christian_a people_n pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la irreverentiam_fw-la rei_fw-la sacrae_fw-la unde_fw-la rationabiliter_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la be_v sacrilege_n because_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o irreverence_n of_o a_o sacred_a thing_n to_o sacrilege_n say_v 1146._o say_v q._n 99_o p._n 1146._o becamus_n be_v refer_v omnis_fw-la injuria_fw-la omnisque_fw-la abusio_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la all_o injury_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a even_o from_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v for_o that_o for_o bid_v in_o reference_n to_o temporal_a concern_v omne_fw-la nocumentum_fw-la quod_fw-la homini_fw-la injustè_fw-fr infertur_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la exterioribus_fw-la all_o hurt_n do_v to_o they_o in_o external_a thing_n in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_n it_o therefore_o must_v for_o bid_v all_o spiritual_a hurt_n or_o injury_n man_n suffer_v by_o the_o detain_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a from_o they_o now_o sure_o if_o christian_n can_v be_v hurt_v orinjured_a they_o must_v be_v so_o when_o they_o by_o other_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n now_o of_o these_o say_v the_o father_n christian_n be_v deprive_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o deprive_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n for_o they_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o sanctification_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n 151._o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paedag._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 151._o the_o temperature_n of_o both_o the_o drink_n and_o the_o word_n say_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n of_o which_o they_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n be_v sanctify_v in_o body_n and_o soul._n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n say_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n 245._o body_n catech._n mystag_n 5._o p._n 245._o come_v to_o the_o cup_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o sanctify_v who_o can_v express_v say_v poenit_fw-la say_v et_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la vivifici_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la mysterium_fw-la membris_fw-la suis_fw-la tribuere_fw-la quibus_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pascitur_fw-la in_o psal_n vi_fw-la poenit_fw-la gregory_n the_o greatness_n of_o that_o mercy_n by_o which_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n precious_a blood_n and_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o his_o lifegiving_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o his_o member_n by_o which_o the_o church_n his_o body_n be_v feed_v and_o make_v to_o drink_v be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_a the_o supper_n substantial_a bread_n and_o the_o cup_n consecrate_v by_o solemn_a benediction_n 40._o benediction_n ad_fw-la totius_fw-la hominis_fw-la vitam_fw-la salutemque_fw-la proficit_fw-la apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 39_o 40._o do_v profit_n to_o the_o life_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n say_v arnoldus_fw-la carnotensis_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v meat_n the_o blood_n be_v life_n the_o bread_n for_o fitness_n of_o nourishment_n the_o blood_n for_o efficacy_n of_o give_v life_n moreover_o this_o be_v write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n in_o the_o church_n liturgy_n in_o which_o they_o call_v the_o cup_n receive_v after_o the_o body_n 46._o body_n const_n clem._n l._n 8._o c._n 13._o lit._n s_o petri_n p._n 26._o lit._n greg._n p._n 22._o marc._n p._n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o christ_n bless_v the_o cup_n 1001._o cup_n lit._n chrysost_n p._n 1001._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shed_v for_o many_o 47._o many_o lit._n st._n marc._n p._n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o distribute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o order_v the_o deacon_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o to_o say_v this_o have_v touch_v my_o lip_n and_o will_v take_v away_o my_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v away_o my_o sin_n and_o in_o which_o they_o last_o pray_v that_o gregor_n that_o lit._n

561._o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o consecrate_a bread_n dip_v in_o the_o chalice_n for_o a_o compliment_n of_o the_o communion_n as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o sure_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v a_o more_o manifest_a error_n to_o give_v they_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n alone_o for_o a_o complete_a communion_n it_o be_v more_o dissonant_n from_o the_o institution_n to_o give_v only_o one_o part_n than_o to_o give_v both_o only_a in_o another_o manner_n than_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o institution_n the_o blood_n be_v well_o join_v to_o the_o flesh_n say_v paschasius_fw-la because_o bis_n because_o nec_fw-la caro_fw-la sine_fw-la sanguine_fw-la uti_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sine_fw-la carne_fw-la jure_fw-la communicatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n cap._n 19_o bis_n neither_o the_o flesh_n without_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o flesh_n be_v right_o communicate_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o substance_n be_v redeem_v and_o therefore_o feed_v together_o both_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood._n algerus_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n why_o bread_n by_o itself_o be_v consecrate_a into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n say_v that_o therefore_o the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n be_v see_v apart_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o because_o christ_n die_v for_o redeem_v our_o body_n by_o his_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o soul_n when_o we_o have_v perish_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v in_o death_n divide_v 8._o divide_v unde_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la augustinus_n nec_fw-la caro_fw-la sine_fw-la sanguine_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sine_fw-la carne_fw-la jure_fw-la communicatur_fw-la de_fw-fr sacr._n euch._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o and_o therefore_o austin_n say_v that_o neither_o the_o flesh_n without_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o flesh_n be_v right_o communicate_v in_o a_o word_n this_o constitution_n thus_o establish_v for_o a_o law_n make_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o obey_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o erroneous_a let_v any_o reasonable_a person_n judge_v from_o this_o consideration_n have_v our_o lord_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n alone_o and_o have_v he_o so_o distribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o disciple_n none_o come_v after_o christ_n can_v have_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o have_v add_v consecrate_a wine_n and_o to_o have_v distribute_v it_o after_o the_o bread_n therefore_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n christ_n have_v institute_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o distribute_v it_o no_o man_n can_v right_o think_v it_o fawful_a to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o bread_n alone_o to_o person_n capable_a of_o both_o species_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o trent_n council_n declare_v this_o power_n be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o sacrament_n sess_n 21._o c._n 2._o salva_n illorum_fw-la substantia_fw-la ea_fw-la statueret_fw-la vel_fw-la mutaret_fw-la that_o retain_v their_o substance_n she_o may_v appoint_v or_o change_v those_o thing_n which_o she_o do_v judge_v expedient_a for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o receiver_n if_o therefore_o when_o the_o cup_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v she_o may_v change_v so_o far_o the_o institution_n as_o to_o make_v a_o law_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o laity_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v institute_v why_o may_v she_o not_o appoint_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o they_o 3_o 3._o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o her_o council_n 13._o council_n council_n const_n sess_n 13._o command_n that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o contrary_a to_o her_o decree_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o who_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o do_v require_v that_o they_o be_v treat_v as_o heretic_n if_o they_o persist_v without_o repentance_n in_o so_o do_v the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o thus_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o public_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o but_o also_o do_v exhort_v all_o christian_n so_o to_o do_v 245._o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cat._n mist_n 5._o p._n 245._o after_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o cup_n say_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o priest_n say_v 3._o say_v eccles_n hier._n c._n 3._o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n show_v the_o consecrate_a gift_n come_v himself_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o exhort_v other_o so_o to_o do_v the_o gift_n he_o show_v they_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n apart_o of_o these_o he_o therefore_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o communicate_v after_o the_o usual_a manner_n that_o be_v apart_z from_o take_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n say_v levit._n say_v q._n 57_o in_o levit._n austin_n not_o only_o no_o man_n be_v restrain_v but_o all_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o drink_v it_o who_o will_v have_v life_n and_o again_o they_o who_o have_v not_o eat_v and_o have_v not_o drink_v let_v they_o be_v invite_v make_v haste_n to_o these_o banquet_n 4._o banquet_n accedite_fw-la ad_fw-la carnem_fw-la domini_fw-la accedite_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la serm._n 46._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dom_n cap._n 4._o come_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o deacon_n say_v the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n bow_v take_v the_o cup_n with_o reverence_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o he_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n say_v 1003._o say_v tom._n 6._o p._n 1003._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o it_o with_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god._n in_o the_o ancient_n synodal_n form_n of_o admonition_n use_v in_o the_o west_n we_o find_v one_o admonition_n to_o the_o 613._o the_o omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o fanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la accedere_fw-la admonete_fw-la apud_fw-la baluz_n p._n 605._o ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la invitate_fw-la 16._o not._n in_o reg._n p._n 609_o &_o p._n 613._o priest_n to_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o come_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o in_o the_o two_o new_a admonition_n transcribe_v by_o baluzius_n from_o the_o r._n pontifical_a the_o injunction_n be_v only_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o alteration_n seem_v to_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o jew_n drink_v of_o the_o rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1._o christ_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la hibe_n ut_fw-la te_fw-la christus_fw-la sequatur_fw-la de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 5._o cap._n 1._o drink_v thou_o also_o say_v the_o spurious_a ambrose_n that_o christ_n may_v follow_v thou_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o crucify_v he_o say_v hincmarus_n of_o rheims_n 94._o rheims_n tom._n 2._o p._n 94._o let_v we_o come_v to_o he_o ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipiamus_fw-la that_o we_o may_v receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood._n capitib_fw-la blood._n sume_fw-la vinum_fw-la de_fw-la torculari_fw-la crucis_fw-la expressum_fw-la de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitib_fw-la take_v the_o wine_n press_v out_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o cross_n say_v fulbertus_n of_o chartres_n st._n paul_n do_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n and_o a_o great_a than_o st._n paul_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o who_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sin_n 4_o last_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n to_o give_v the_o better_a colour_n to_o their_o absurd_a decree_n say_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la diutissimè_fw-la observata_fw-la observe_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o have_v assemble_v to_o make_v this_o custom_n bind_v by_o their_o law_n and_o sanction_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o surprise_n that_o two_o such_o great_a and_o numerous_a assembly_n shall_v with_o such_o confidence_n assert_v these_o thing_n since_o as_o lindanus_n say_v finem_fw-la say_v quod_fw-la per_fw-la occidentem_fw-la fuerit_fw-la populo_fw-la utraque_fw-la administrata_fw-la

30._o trid._n sess_n 43._o cap._n 3._o these_o council_n joint_o have_v determine_v that_o by_o force_n of_o that_o natural_a connexion_n and_o concomitance_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n raise_v body_n christ_n body_n be_v entire_a under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n and_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v firm_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a doubt_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v as_o well_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n as_o under_o that_o of_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n only_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n nor_o the_o blood_n only_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n this_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n say_v the_o trent_n council_n whosoever_o be_v learn_v will_v not_o declare_v upon_o oath_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o assert_n this_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n he_o must_v suffer_v as_o a_o 1124._o a_o sess_n 13._o can_n 1._o partinaciter_fw-la dicentes_fw-la oppositum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la sunt_fw-la arcendi_fw-la &_o puniendi_fw-la sess_n 45._o apud_fw-la bin._n tom._n 7._o p._n 1124._o heretic_n say_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o incur_v a_o anathema_n nor_o disbelieved_a without_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n be_v in_o itself_o absurd_a and_o plain_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o unknown_a to_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v absurd_a that_o it_o do_v not_o expound_v but_o rather_o do_v expose_v our_o saviour_n institution_n to_o the_o derision_n of_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o consideration_n will_v be_v evident_a from_o these_o follow_a argument_n for_o for_o 1_o 1._o this_o novelty_n apparent_o destroy_v the_o energy_n of_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacred_a ordinance_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v give_v his_o body_n break_v to_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v it_o say_v of_o the_o follow_a cup_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 28._o matth._n xxvi_o 27_o 28._o for_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new-testament_n shed_v for_o you_o whereas_o if_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o concomitance_n he_o must_v know_v also_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o blood_n of_o the_o new-testament_n already_o and_o therefore_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o cup_n and_o reason_n both_o this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o come_v too_o late_o for_o they_o have_v do_v what_o he_o command_v in_o effect_n before_o he_o bid_v they_o do_v it_o 3._o sess_n 13._o c._n 3._o tantundem_fw-la sub_fw-la alterutrâ_fw-la specie_fw-la atque_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la continetur_fw-la as_o much_o be_v contain_v under_o either_o species_n as_o under_o both_o say_v the_o trent_n council_n i._n e._n whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n his_o body_n blood_n his_o soul_n and_o his_o divinity_n and_o so_o as_o much_o as_o be_v deliver_v in_o and_o as_o much_o grace_n convey_v by_o the_o reception_n of_o one_o species_n as_o both_o for_o i_o suppose_v that_o by_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o entire_a manner_n we_o have_v entire_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n why_o therefore_o do_v our_o lord_n institute_v the_o other_o species_n so_o perfect_o unnecessary_a to_o convey_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o grace_n unto_o we_o why_o do_v he_o bless_v the_o cup_n and_o blessing_n say_v with_o like_a solemnity_n and_o with_o express_a injunction_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o or_o why_o do_v he_o permit_v his_o church_n for_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n to_o give_v his_o member_n a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v oft_o of_o a_o pernicious_a influence_n to_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v it_o unworthy_o but_o can_v be_v of_o no_o spiritual_a advantage_n to_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v it_o worthy_o since_o after_o we_o have_v take_v worthy_o the_o consecrate_a body_n we_o have_v take_v as_o much_o as_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o blood_n also_o mr._n condom_n set_v down_o this_o as_o their_o principle_n 327._o treat_n of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n p._n 327._o that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n have_v no_o need_n of_o receive_v the_o sacred_a blood_n see_v he_o have_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o together_o with_o that_o substance_n the_o whole_a essential_a virtue_n of_o the_o eucharist_n now_o from_o this_o principle_n it_o follow_v with_o the_o clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o cup._n that_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v receive_v after_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v a_o needless_a institution_n that_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v in_o a_o needless_a action_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n when_o she_o distribute_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o believer_n that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new-testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o give_v a_o needless_a reason_n of_o a_o needless_a action_n exhort_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v whole_o do_v already_o to_o the_o end_n here_o assign_v by_o he_o of_o the_o drink_n of_o it_o and_o can_v that_o principle_n be_v true_a which_o cast_v such_o horrid_a imputation_n on_o the_o command_n the_o institution_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o institution_n assign_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o on_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o this_o new_a capricio_n of_o concomitance_n can_v well_o be_v think_v of_o by_o a_o roman_a doctor_n but_o present_o this_o question_n stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o both_o species_n they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o the_o very_a natural_a and_o obvious_a conclusion_n from_o it_o will_v be_v this_o that_o our_o lord_n institution_n of_o both_o species_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n they_o therefore_o have_v invent_v a_o new_a reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o consecrate_v both_o the_o species_n apart_o 180._o mr._n condom_n ibid._n p._n 179_o 180._o viz._n that_o the_o separation_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n may_v never_o cease_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n now_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o christ_n shall_v establish_v a_o continual_a representation_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n by_o species_n which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v contain_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n unite_v what_o a_o pretty_a mystery_n do_v these_o man_n make_v of_o the_o sacred_a institution_n of_o our_o lord_n bread_n and_o wine_n never_o cease_v to_o appear_v unto_o our_o sense_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v this_o appearance_n but_o by_o faith_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o same_o faith_n teach_v i_o that_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v unite_v there_o and_o yet_o i_o must_v believe_v our_o lord_n design_v the_o continual_a representation_n of_o they_o there_o as_o separate_v where_o faith_n inform_v i_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n seem_v even_o to_o ridicule_n our_o saviour_n word_n and_o make_v they_o run_v to_o this_o effect_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n break_v not_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n only_o but_o substantial_o so_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v my_o body_n neither_o be_v substantial_o break_v in_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v so_o i_o bid_v you_o take_v this_o cup_n and_o to_o encourage_v you_o to_o do_v so_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n shed_v or_o separate_v from_o my_o body_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v always_o in_o this_o sacrament_n such_o a_o concomitance_n as_o render_v it_o impossible_a my_o blood_n shall_v be_v thus_o separate_v as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v but_o notwithstanding_o i_o institute_v a_o mystery_n which_o by_o some_o break_a accident_n of_o bread_n annihilate_v or_o some_o few_o colour_n or_o bare_a species_n of_o wine_n without_o a_o subject_n shall_v give_v some_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o my_o body_n break_v and_o my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o break_a body_n that_o be_v under_o these_o break_a accident_n of_o bread_n lie_v my_o body_n whole_a and_o unite_v to_o my_o blood_n and_o therefore_o not_o my_o body_n break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n shed_v

for_o you_o that_o be_v under_o this_o empty_a show_n of_o wine_n lie_v my_o blood_n unite_v to_o my_o body_n and_o so_o my_o blood_n not_o shed_v and_o whether_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la thus_o interpret_v do_v not_o make_v nonsense_n of_o the_o word_n let_v the_o considerate_a reader_n judge_n judge_n 2_o three_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessary_a concomitance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o must_v each_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exhibit_v whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o consequent_o the_o deprive_v the_o laity_n of_o one_o part_n or_o species_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v the_o deprive_v they_o of_o whole_a christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n now_o then_o in_o do_v this_o either_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o some_o spiritual_a benefit_n or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o then_o must_v the_o romanist_n be_v sacrilegious_a because_o they_o do_v deprive_v the_o people_n of_o some_o spiritual_a benefit_n from_o those_o sacred_a mystery_n they_o former_o receive_v and_o that_o agreeable_o unto_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n if_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o chalice_n worthy_o be_v of_o any_o advantage_n to_o soul_n than_o he_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o loose_a and_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o spiritual_a good_a must_v be_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o spiritual_a benefit_n can_v accrue_v to_o they_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n then_o must_v it_o be_v assert_v that_o albeit_o a_o man_n receive_v entire_a christ_n worthy_o yet_o may_v he_o never_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n thus_o receive_v a_o unholy_a thing_n thing_n 3_o four_o have_v our_o lord_n teach_v concomitance_n his_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v be_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n viz._n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o then_o it_o must_v have_v minister_v offence_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o jewish_n convert_v who_o be_v all_o strict_a observer_n of_o that_o law._n since_o then_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n the_o jewish_a convert_v or_o even_o the_o sect_n of_o nazerane_n and_o ebionite_n do_v ever_o scruple_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o this_o account_n we_o may_v presume_v our_o saviour_n teach_v no_o such_o concomitance_n concomitance_n 4_o to_o conclude_v shall_v we_o admit_v of_o this_o imagination_n it_o will_v not_o free_v the_o romanist_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o half_a sacrament_n though_o it_o will_v from_o deliver_v of_o half_a christ_n for_o see_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n it_o follow_v evident_o he_o who_o have_v but_o half_a of_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n have_v but_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o a_o half_a sacrament_n he_o that_o receive_v only_o the_o bread_n receive_v only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v not_o a_o entire_a sacrament_n sacrament_n 5_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o ten_o century_n know_v and_o believe_v nothing_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o many_o of_o their_o testimony_n cite_v in_o this_o discourse_n so_o may_v it_o full_o be_v evince_v from_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o receive_a custom_n mention_v in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n which_o be_v to_o bite_v or_o break_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o cup_n to_o say_v these_o word_n 119._o word_n fiat_n commixtio_fw-la &_o consecratio_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la ordo_fw-la rom._n apud_fw-la cassandr_n p._n 112_o 119._o let_v there_o be_v make_v a_o mixture_n and_o a_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o though_o 52._o though_o durant_n de_fw-fr rit_fw-fr eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 52._o durantus_n and_o 814._o and_o bona_fw-la rerum_fw-la liturg._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o p._n 814._o bona_n do_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n careful_o remark_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o thus_o speak_v as_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v then_o unite_v which_o before_o be_v separate_v and_o that_o they_o make_v no_o mixture_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n according_a to_o their_o real_a essence_n but_o only_o according_a to_o their_o sacramental_a species_n yet_o do_v the_o liturgy_n refuse_v this_o subterfuge_n and_o their_o expositor_n sufficient_o confute_v this_o uncouth_a gloss_n for_o they_o do_v never_o speak_v of_o a_o commixtion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a species_n but_o always_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o pray_v that_o this_o commixtion_n and_o consecration_n may_v avail_v to_o their_o rom._n their_o in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la ord._n rom._n eternal_a salvation_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o sacramental_a species_n but_o only_o from_o the_o real_a body_n and_o the_o blood._n albinus_n flaccus_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o this_o commixtion_n be_v make_v 93._o make_v ut_fw-la calix_fw-la domini_fw-la totam_fw-la plenltudinem_fw-la contineat_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr celebr_fw-fr miss_n p._n 93._o that_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v contain_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o copulation_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o vain_a say_v 3._o say_v de_fw-fr eccles_n offic._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o amalarius_n for_o corporal_a life_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whilst_o these_o two_o continue_v in_o man_n his_o spirit_n or_o life_n continue_v in_o that_o office_n be_v show_v that_o the_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o flesh_n dead_a for_o our_o body_n return_v to_o their_o proper_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o new_a man_n christ_n be_v make_v lively_a by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o can_v die_v no_o more_o ult_n more_o per_fw-la particulam_fw-la oblata_fw-la immissae_n in_o calicem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la de_fw-fr inst_z cleric_a c._n ult_n rabanus_n maurus_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v that_o the_o particle_n consecrate_v thus_o put_v into_o the_o chalice_n show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 17._o dead_a ad_fw-la designandam_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n christi_fw-la cap._n 17._o micrologus_fw-la say_v that_o this_o mixture_n be_v make_v to_o signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o the_o particle_n put_v into_o the_o chalice_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o they_o who_o say_v this_o mixture_n be_v make_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v contain_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o cup_n before_o contain_v the_o sacrament_n complete_o as_o it_o must_v do_v if_o it_o contain_v the_o body_n before_o and_o they_o who_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o mixture_n therefore_o show_v this_o because_o it_o join_v or_o unit_v flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v before_o unite_v by_o concomitance_n and_o as_o our_o lord_n by_o consecrate_v the_o wine_n after_o he_o have_v distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o bid_v they_o all_o drink_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n declare_v sufficient_o that_o he_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o his_o disciple_n have_v receive_v already_o that_o same_o blood_n he_o consecrate_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o even_o so_o these_o christian_n who_o mix_v the_o consecrate_a particle_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n with_o his_o blood_n that_o so_o the_o union_n of_o both_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n life_n consist_v may_v be_v represent_v sufficient_o declare_v they_o do_v not_o think_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v by_o concomitance_n before_o unite_a second_o this_o will_v be_v far_a evident_a from_o that_o know_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o mix_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o so_o when_o they_o communicate_v infant_n or_o infirm_a person_n who_o can_v not_o swallow_v down_o the_o bread_n alone_o they_o may_v true_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n profit_v thou_o to_o

life_n eternal_a for_o that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n that_o the_o sacred_a oblation_n give_v to_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o priest_n who_o give_v it_o to_o they_o may_v true_o say_v to_o the_o infirm_a person_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n profit_v thou_o etc._n etc._n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nine_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n we_o learn_v from_o 9_o from_o quae_fw-la sacra_fw-la oblatio_fw-la intincta_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la veraciter_fw-la possit_fw-la presbyter_n dicere_fw-la infirmo_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la proficiat_fw-la tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n regino_n de_fw-fr eccles_n discipl_n l._n 1._o cap._n 70._o proficiat_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la jvo_fw-la decret_n part_n 2._o cap._n 19_o burch_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o regino_n ivo_n and_o burchardus_fw-la who_o all_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o canon_n as_o a_o law_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o time_n that_o this_o practice_n be_v use_v though_o not_o with_o approbation_n in_o the_o four_o century_n even_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o public_a be_v evident_a from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o by_o 528._o by_o council_n tom._n 2._o p._n 528._o p._n julius_n a._n d._n 336._o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o possess_v with_o a_o schismatical_a ambition_n do_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o eucharist_n dip_v for_o a_o complete_a communion_n which_o thing_n how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o how_o repugnant_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o prove_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n from_o who_o proceed_v the_o appointment_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n commend_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o there_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o bread_n apart_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n apart_o be_v rehearse_v nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o christ_n give_v bread_n dip_v to_o any_o but_o to_o that_o disciple_n who_o he_o will_v show_v to_o be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n by_o the_o sop_n dip_v this_o say_v 19_o say_v cap._n 19_o micrologus_fw-la be_v the_o prohibition_n of_o julius_n the_o thirty_o four_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n three_o this_o will_v be_v far_a evident_a from_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o father_n do_v certain_o speak_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o of_o two_o sacrament_n and_o that_o as_o real_o distinct_a as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o chrism_n this_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o all_o those_o numerous_a passage_n in_o which_o they_o be_v still_o style_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o western_a church_n sacramenta_fw-la mysteria_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la coelestia_fw-la divina_fw-la mysteria_fw-la the_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n in_o the_o plural_a the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n and_o divine_a mystery_n and_o by_o the_o eastern_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a gift_n the_o divine_a mystery_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o greek_n speak_v of_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n thus_o do_v the_o celebrate_a writer_n of_o the_o west_n speak_v and_o write_v of_o they_o till_o the_o eleven_o century_n when_o transubstantiation_n begin_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o with_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n the_o sacrament_n say_v 9_o say_v sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o chrisma_n corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la orig._n l._n 6._o c._n 19_o raban_n m._n de_fw-mi inst_z cler._n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o pasch_fw-mi cap._n 9_o isidore_n hispalensis_n be_v baptism_n and_o chrism_n the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n the_o divine_a virtue_n do_v more_o secret_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o pope_n gregory_n and_o be_v repeat_v by_o paschasius_fw-la only_o with_o this_o addition_n these_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n rabanus_n maurus_n have_v the_o same_o word_n and_o have_v discourse_v of_o baptism_n and_o chrism_n he_o proceed_v thus_o because_o we_o above_o discourse_v as_o much_o as_o god_n enable_v we_o of_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o chrism_n 31._o chrism_n de_fw-fr inst_z cler._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o superest_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la reliquis_fw-la duobus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la diligentius_fw-la investigemus_fw-la it_o remain_v that_o we_o discoi_fw-fr see_v of_o the_o two_o other_o sacrament_n viz._n the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whence_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o account_v seven_o as_o they_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n but_o only_o four_o or_o rather_o two_o chrism_n be_v hold_v as_o one_o with_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o to_o the_o species_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v double_a which_o species_n be_v therefore_o call_v sacrament_n by_o gregory_n say_v 2._o say_v in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 12._o art._n 2._o q._n 2._o bonaventure_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o one_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o end_n for_o which_o both_o be_v design_v viz._n the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a now_o they_o who_o do_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o both_o these_o species_n as_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o two_o sacrament_n because_o they_o have_v their_o distinct_a operation_n towards_o the_o health_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o worthy_o receive_v they_o and_o both_o conduce_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o imagine_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o concomitance_n of_o which_o they_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o syllable_n the_o virtue_n of_o both_o species_n be_v contain_v in_o and_o be_v entire_o convey_v by_o one_o alone_a for_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o hold_v the_o cup_n a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n and_o therefore_o not_o superfluous_a that_o it_o be_v sacrae_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n sacred_a which_o do_v convey_v the_o grace_n it_o signify_v and_o operate_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o worthy_o receive_v it_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o which_o conduce_v unto_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a to_o their_o head_n christ_n jesus_n they_o last_o must_v conceive_v that_o to_o deprive_v christ_n member_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o one_o sacrament_n and_o four_o this_o appear_v from_o those_o say_n of_o the_o father_n which_o attribute_v a_o distinct_a effect_n unto_o the_o several_a species_n 270._o species_n caro_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v corporis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la vero_fw-la pro_fw-la anima_fw-la nostra_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n xi_o p._n 270._o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v say_v st._n ambrose_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n etc._n haym_n in_o 1_o cor._n xi_o p._n 129._o anselm_n ibid._n haymo_n and_o anselm_n use_v the_o same_o word_n with_o a_o little_a variation_n say_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o safety_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o soul_n that_o both_o our_o substance_n may_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n specie_fw-la life_n l._n 4._o do_v 11._o quare_fw-la sub_fw-la duplici_fw-la specie_fw-la peter_n lombard_n 7._o lombard_n decret_n p._n 2._o c._n 7._o ivo_n carnotensis_n 6._o carnotensis_n tom._n 5._o c._n 6._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o 9_o and_o sum._n theol._n part_n 3._o num_fw-la 29._o art._n 9_o alexander_n of_o hales_n cite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o ambrose_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o five_o this_o will_v be_v far_a evident_a from_o those_o father_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o body_n be_v give_v under_o the_o one_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o other_o species_n this_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n inform_v those_o who_o he_o catechise_v that_o 237._o that_o catech._n mist_n 4._o p._n 237._o in_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n his_o blood._n the_o 998._o the_o lit._n chrysost_n tom._n 6._o p._n 998._o liturgy_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n

the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n 12._o christ._n f._n 11_o 12._o lanfrank_n inform_v we_o that_o sumitur_fw-la quidem_fw-la caro_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la the_o flesh_n be_v take_v by_o itself_o and_o the_o blood_n by_o itself_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n they_o therefore_o seem_v not_o even_o in_o his_o day_n to_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n six_o this_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o decree_n of_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n concern_v those_o who_o in_o their_o time_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup._n for_o of_o the_o manichee_n 5._o manichee_n serm._n 4._o in_o quadrage_n cap._n 5._o p._n leo_n say_v that_o they_o indeed_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o decline_v haurire_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o therefore_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o blood_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o cup._n 89._o cup._n apud_fw-la ivon_n decr_n part_n 2._o cap._n 89._o gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o divide_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n which_o can_v not_o true_o be_v affirm_v if_o by_o take_v of_o the_o bread_n alone_o a_o entire_a sacrament_n and_o whole_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v take_v and_o receive_v he_o also_o add_v let_v they_o either_o take_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a clear_o intimate_v that_o by_o receive_v the_o bread_n only_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o whole_a but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o proceed_v in_o confutation_n of_o this_o vain_a imagination_n for_o have_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o renown_a father_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v not_o so_o unanimous_o have_v say_v the_o cup_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o passion_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o will_v not_o have_v conclude_v the_o sacrament_n be_v imperfect_a when_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v nor_o will_v they_o with_o such_o passion_n have_v exhort_v those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n to_o come_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o style_v it_o as_o in_o their_o liturgy_n they_o always_o do_v the_o cup_n of_o life_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o do_v do_v 6_o mr._n condom_n nevertheless_o thus_o triumph_n over_o we_o gentleman_n open_v your_o own_o book_n open_a aubertine_n 356._o p._n 356._o the_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o your_o doctrine_n you_o will_v find_v there_o in_o almost_o every_o page_n passage_n take_v from_o st._n ambrose_n st._n chrysostom_n the_o two_o cyril_n and_o from_o many_o other_o where_o you_o may_v read_v that_o in_o receive_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o receive_v his_o person_n itself_o see_v they_o receive_v say_v they_o the_o king_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o receive_v his_o flesh_n as_o live_v not_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o to_o receive_v the_o divinity_n together_o with_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o word_n his_o entire_a person_n after_o this_o what_o will_v you_o call_v concomitancy_n answ_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o romanist_n since_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v invent_v and_o since_o the_o sacrilegious_a defalcation_n of_o the_o cup_n do_v they_o express_v concomitance_n by_o say_v you_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o live_a flesh_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o this_o they_o careful_o and_o frequent_o inculcate_v that_o under_o that_o one_o species_n alone_o which_o be_v distribute_v to_o they_o they_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n whole_a and_o entire_a do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n thus_o express_v it_o that_o 601._o that_o sess_n 13._o vide_fw-la basil_n sess_n 30._o council_n tom._n 12._o p._n 601._o it_o be_v firm_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o contain_v both_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o likewise_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n do_v not_o the_o 1_o the_o sess_n 13._o cap._n 3._o &_o can_v 1_o trent_n council_n say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o concomitance_n the_o body_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n anathematise_v they_o who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o under_o one_o species_n be_v contain_v a_o true_a sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o romanist_n still_o endeavour_v to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o these_o sentiment_n that_o in_o receive_v one_o species_n alone_o they_o lose_v nothing_o since_o by_o concomitancy_n they_o receive_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v it_o not_o this_o which_o the_o 3._o the_o sess_n 13._o cap._n 3._o trent_n council_n be_v so_o concern_v to_o teach_v that_o as_o much_o be_v contain_v under_o either_o species_n as_o under_o both_o let_v therefore_o mr._n condom_n if_o he_o believe_v the_o father_n hold_v concomitancy_n show_v out_o of_o all_o their_o write_n any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o may_v convince_v we_o that_o they_o do_v assert_v it_o or_o let_v he_o rest_v assure_v that_o what_o the_o romanist_n since_o the_o twelve_o century_n 1159._o century_n attendant_z insuper_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la communionem_fw-la sacram_fw-la porrigant_fw-la simplicibus_fw-la solicit_v eos_fw-la instruant_fw-la sub_fw-la panis_fw-la specie_fw-la simul_fw-la eye_n dari_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la council_n lambeth_n a.d._n 1281._o council_n tom._n 11._o part_n 1._o p._n 1159._o have_v be_v continual_o inculcate_v and_o obtrude_a upon_o other_o what_o fill_v all_o their_o book_n and_o their_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a but_o never_o be_v once_o mention_v by_o any_o christian_a writer_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n though_o they_o be_v equal_o concern_v and_o have_v all_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o they_o believe_v concomitancy_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o occasion_n if_o they_o have_v general_o practise_v the_o half_a communion_n so_o to_o do_v be_v but_o a_o novelty_n invent_v by_o the_o romish_a doctor_n only_o to_o serve_v a_o cause_n and_o justify_v the_o defalcation_n of_o the_o cup._n when_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n will_v in_o their_o suppositious_a treatise_n make_v the_o ancient_n speak_v in_o this_o new_a dialect_n they_o do_v not_o mince_v the_o matter_n thus_o but_o make_v they_o speak_v exact_o in_o their_o roman_a language_n thus_o in_o that_o epistle_n false_o say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o isidore_n hispalensis_n to_o redemptus_fw-la they_o introduce_v he_o speak_v thus_o 696._o thus_o cum_fw-la praedictorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la consecratio_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la putant_fw-la indocti_fw-la sub_fw-la panis_fw-la specie_fw-la sola_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o in_o calais_n tantummodo_fw-la sumitur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la glorificato_fw-la totus_fw-la &_o integer_fw-la christus_fw-la integer_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o calice_n panis_fw-la vivus_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la totus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la epist_n isidori_fw-es ad_fw-la redemptum_fw-la p._n 696._o when_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v make_v there_o be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o in_o the_o chalice_n not_o his_o blood_n only_o as_o some_o unskilful_a person_n think_v but_o in_o both_o there_o be_v god_n and_o man_n whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n in_o his_o glorify_a body_n whole_a christ_n in_o the_o cup_n the_o live_a bread_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v entire_a and_o whole_a in_o both_o here_o be_v plain_a deal_n only_o the_o language_n and_o other_o unquestionable_a circumstance_n as_o 902._o as_o de_fw-fr eucharist_n p._n 902._o aubertine_n well_o note_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o author_n can_v not_o write_v before_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n because_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n touch_v unleavened_a bread_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o discourse_n begin_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 1053._o appendix_n chap._n viii_o the_o content_n the_o assertion_n of_o j._n l._n touch_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n kind_n 1._o against_o who_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v virtual_o a_o command_n oblige_v

of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n faith_n cyprian_n what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o desire_v and_o some_o of_o they_o invade_v st._n cyprian_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v ep._n 31._o sanctum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o eucha_fw-mi rist_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o st._n cyprian_n show_v plain_o by_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o till_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n confess_v and_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v ep._n 16._o he_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o extort_v st._n cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v vis_fw-fr infertur_fw-la corpori_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la p._n 128._o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o and_o even_o threaten_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o do_v not_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la statim_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la inquinatis_fw-la manibus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la aut_fw-la ore_fw-la polluto_fw-la domini_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibat_fw-la present_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o their_o defile_a hand_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o pollute_a mouth_n what_o be_v it_o that_o trophimus_n a_o lapse_v priest_n be_v admit_v to_o st._n cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v ut_fw-la laicus_fw-la communicet_fw-la ep._n 55._o lay-communion_n now_o what_o that_o be_v haec_fw-la erat_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la cummunio_fw-la laica_fw-la cujus_fw-la adeo_fw-la participes_fw-la euchariftica_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la speciem_fw-la inquam_fw-la utramque_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la sumebant_fw-la rigaltius_n upon_o the_o place_n inform_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o both_o species_n but_o as_o a_o layman_n not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n to_o which_o have_v once_o lapse_v he_o be_v not_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o those_o time_n to_o be_v again_o admit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o law_n establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o those_o time_n in_o rome_n africa_n and_o many_o other_o place_n touch_v the_o receive_n of_o penitent_n this_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la cyprianum_n lapsis_fw-la pacem_fw-la dari_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la admitti_fw-la not_o in_o can._n 11._o council_n tolet._n undecimi_fw-la garsias_n loaisa_n be_v that_o which_o cyprian_a style_n afford_v they_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o give_v they_o admission_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n according_a to_o this_o law_n which_o general_o obtain_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n lest_o it_o in_o command_n to_o his_o preshyter_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o penitent_n who_o be_v about_o to_o depart_v this_o life_n shall_v ask_v be_v and_o chief_o if_o they_o have_v before_o be_v supplicatn_n for_o it_o hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o cap._n 44._o vide_fw-la not._n in_fw-la locum_fw-la they_o shall_v participate_v of_o the_o divine_a gife_n and_o so_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o world._n this_o be_v that_o o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 13._o old_a canonical_a law_n confirm_v by_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n that_o if_o any_o one_o who_o have_v not_o finish_v his_o time_n of_o penance_n be_v about_o to_o die_v he_o shouldnot_v be_v deprive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o last_o and_o most_o necessary_a viaticum_fw-la that_o be_v say_v zonaras_n and_o balfanon_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o consecrate_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n say_v con._n oxon._n tom_n 2._o p._n 180._o matthew_n blastares_n this_o be_v that_o law_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o epist_n canon_n p._n 121._o gregorius_n nyssen_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o philanthropy_n of_o the_o father_n take_v care_n that_o if_o any_o depart_v this_o life_n have_v not_o finish_v his_o penance_n he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d participate_v of_o the_o consecrate_a gift_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o his_o viaticum_fw-la the_o same_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n which_o command_v if_o these_o penitent_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v permit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v to_o full_a communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a gift_n say_v zonaras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n say_v balsamon_n from_o the_o 73_o canon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n basil_n which_o decree_v that_o he_o who_o deny_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v a_o penitent_a all_o his_o life_n and_o only_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o death_n and_o from_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o gregorius_n nyssen_n which_o decree_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprive_v of_o the_o mystical_a sacrament_n till_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o only_o then_o partake_v of_o they_o now_o albeit_o those_o canon_n speak_v chief_o of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o penitence_n yet_o since_o as_o not._n in_o can._n 11._o con._n tolet_n undec_fw-la garfia_n loaisa_n note_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o ancient_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o heavenly_a gift_n grant_v to_o those_o who_o be_v go_v to_o their_o eternal_a rest_n to_o be_v worthy_o refresh_v pabulo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o therefore_o be_v fit_o call_v their_o viaticum_fw-la and_o since_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o life_n be_v exclude_v from_o what_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o penitent_n these_o canon_n must_v convince_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o stand_n and_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n confirm_v as_o such_o by_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o die_a person_n and_o though_o we_o can_v doubt_v that_o a_o custom_n establish_v by_o so_o many_o canon_n continue_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n have_v we_o no_o other_o evidence_n of_o its_o continuance_n to_o future_a age_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n we_o find_v great_a evidence_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o custom_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o 11_o council_n of_o toledo_n say_v that_o solet_fw-la humaze_v naturze_n infirmitas_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la mortis_fw-la exitu_fw-la praegravata_fw-la tanto_fw-la siccitatis_fw-la pondere_fw-la deprimi_fw-la ut_fw-la nullis_fw-la ciborum_fw-la illationibus_fw-la refici_fw-la sed_fw-la vix_fw-la tandem_fw-la illati_fw-la delectetur_fw-la poculi_fw-la gratia_fw-la suftentari_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o multorum_fw-la exitu_fw-la vidimus_fw-la qui_fw-la optatum_fw-la suis_fw-la votis_fw-la s._n communionis_fw-la expetentes_fw-la viaticum_fw-la collatam_fw-la sibi_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la rejecerunt_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la infidelitate_fw-la hoc_fw-la agerent_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la praeter_fw-la dominici_n calicis_fw-la haustum_fw-la traditam_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la deglutire_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ergo_fw-la fidelis_fw-la inevitabili_fw-la qualibet_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la coactus_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la perceptam_fw-la rejecerit_fw-la in_o nullo_n ecclesiae_fw-la damnationi_fw-la subjaceat_fw-la council_n tom._n 6._o pag._n 552._o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v often_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n depress_v with_o such_o a_o weight_n of_o drought_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o receive_v the_o cup_n that_o they_o have_v see_v this_o in_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o many_o who_o desire_v the_o wish_a for_o viaticum_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a communion_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n the_o eucharist_n give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o priest_n not_o out_o of_o infidelity_n but_o because_o they_o can_v swallow_v nothing_o beside_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o sacred_a cup._n whence_o they_o decree_v that_o whosoever_o of_o the_o faithful_a by_o a_o inevitable_a infirmity_n be_v compel_v to_o do_v it_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o sacred_a eucharist_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o penalty_n for_o so_o do_v whence_o we_o learn_v one_a that_o die_v person_n than_o desire_v this_o viaticum_fw-la inboth_n kind_n sd_o that_o the_o priest_n according_o do_v attempt_v to_o give_v it_o they_o in_o both_o kind_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v culpable_a then_o not_o to_o receive_v both_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n unavoidable_a 3._o this_o will_v be_v far_a evident_a from_o the_o very_a

materia_fw-la ut_fw-la effectualiter_fw-la puniant_fw-la eos_fw-la contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la decretum_fw-la excedentes_fw-la qui_fw-la communicando_fw-la populum_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la exhortati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la faciendum_fw-la esse_fw-la docuerint_fw-la &_o si_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la curaverint_fw-la animo_fw-la indurato_fw-la per_fw-la censuras_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la ut_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la coercendi_fw-la ibid._n if_o any_o priest_n communicate_v the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o process_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n to_o all_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n bishop_n and_o their_o vicar_n in_o spiritual_n command_v they_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n that_o they_o effectual_o punish_v those_o who_o contrary_a to_o this_o decree_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o heretic_n if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_o without_o repentance_n in_o so_o do_v yea_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v pronounce_v a_o anathema_n upon_o all_o those_o 2._o those_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la non_fw-la justis_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o rationibus_fw-la adductam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la laicos_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la clericos_fw-la non_fw-la conficientes_fw-la sub_fw-la panis_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la specie_fw-la communicaret_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la errasse_fw-la anathema_n sit_v council_n trid._n sess_n 21._o can._n 2._o who_o shall_v say_v she_o be_v not_o move_v by_o just_a cause_n and_o reason_n to_o make_v this_o law_n that_o non-conficient_a priest_n and_o laic_n shall_v communicate_v in_o bread_n alone_o or_o in_o that_o species_n only_o or_o that_o she_o err_v in_o make_v of_o that_o law._n 5._o that_o 3._o that_o insuper_fw-la declarat_fw-la quamvis_fw-la redemptor_n noster_fw-la in_o suprema_fw-la illa_fw-la coena_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la speciebus_fw-la instituerit_fw-la &_o a_o postolis_n tradiderit_fw-la tamen_fw-la fatendum_fw-la effe_n etiam_fw-la sub_fw-la altera_fw-la tantum_fw-la specie_fw-la totum_fw-la atque_fw-la integrum_fw-la christum_fw-la verumque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sumi_fw-la ac_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la fructum_fw-la attinet_fw-la nulla_fw-la gratia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la eos_fw-la defraudari_fw-la qui_fw-la unam_fw-la speciem_fw-la solam_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la council_n trid._n sess_n 21._o cap._n 3._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la negaverit_fw-la in_o venerabili_fw-la sacramento_n eucharistiae_fw-la sub_fw-la unaquaque_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la singulis_fw-la cujusque_fw-la speciei_fw-la partibus_fw-la separatione_fw-la facta_fw-la totum_fw-la christum_fw-la contineri_fw-la anathema_n sit_v sess_n 13._o can._n 3._o though_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n and_o a_o true_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o that_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o receive_v one_o kind_n only_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o as_o much_o be_v contain_v under_o either_o species_n as_o under_o both_o for_o whole_a christ_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o under_o every_o part_n of_o it_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n and_o every_o particle_n of_o it_o 6._o that_o 3._o that_o nullatenus_fw-la ambigendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la caro_fw-la tantum_fw-la nec_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la sanguis_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la qualibet_fw-la specie_fw-la est_fw-la integer_fw-la totus_fw-la christus_fw-la council_n bas_n sess_n 30._o council_n constant_n sess_n 13._o vinaturalis_fw-la illius_fw-la connexionis_fw-la &_o concomitantiae_fw-la qua_fw-la part_n christi_fw-la domini_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la copulantur_fw-la council_n trid._n sess_n 13._o cap._n 3._o by_o force_n of_o the_o natural_a connexion_n and_o concomitance_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n raise_v body_n christ_n body_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n and_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o whole_a christ_n under_o each_o species_n and_o every_o particle_n of_o they_o it_o be_v firm_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a doubt_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v as_o well_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n as_o under_o that_o of_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n only_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n nor_o the_o blood_n only_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n and_o 1._o and_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la negaverit_fw-la in_o sanctiffimae_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramento_n contineri_fw-la veer_fw-la realiter_fw-la &_o substantialiter_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o divinitate_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la totum_fw-la christum_fw-la anathema_n sit_v ibid._n can._n 1._o this_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v say_v the_o trent_n council_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 7._o that_o no_o man_n must_v dare_v hereafter_o praefat_fw-la hereafter_o cunctis_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la interdicit_fw-la ne_fw-la posthac_fw-la de_fw-fr iis_fw-la aliter_fw-la vel_fw-la credere_fw-la vel_fw-la docere_fw-la vel_fw-la praedicare_fw-la audeant_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la decretis_fw-la explicatum_fw-la atque_fw-la definitum_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_n 21._o cap._n 1._o sess_n 13._o praefat_fw-la to_o preach_v teach_v or_o believe_v otherwise_o than_o be_v by_o these_o decree_v explain_v and_o define_v these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n decree_n and_o definition_n of_o these_o council_n and_o how_o extreme_o opposite_a they_o be_v unto_o the_o former_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v be_v my_o business_n in_o the_o ensue_a section_n to_o demonstrate_v chap._n i._n the_o content_n show_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o trent_n that_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o 12_o century_n tanght_n that_o the_o laity_n by_o divine_a precept_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v both_o species_n which_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n cent._n 2._o 2._o 1._o of_o cyprian_a gent._n 3._o 3._o 2._o of_o basil_n ambrose_n and_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n cent._n 4._o 4._o 3._o of_o chrysostome_n and_o st._n austin_n cent._n 5._o 5._o 4._o of_o caesarius_n arelatensis_fw-la and_o procopius_n gazaeus_n cent._n 6._o 6._o 5._o of_o isidore_n hispalensis_n and_o the_o council_n of_o braga_n cent._n 7._o 7._o 6._o of_o venerable_a bede_n cent._n 8._o 8._o 7._o of_o hincmarus_n remensis_n and_o paschasius_fw-la cent._n 9_o 9_o 8._o of_o lanfrank_n and_o anselme_n cent._n 11._o 11._o 9_o of_o paschal_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la carnotensis_fw-la st._n bernard_n and_o rupertus_n taitiensis_n cent._n 12._o 12._o 10._o of_o albertus_n magnus_n cent._n 13._o 13._o 11._o five_o corollary_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n point_n 12._o first_o than_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 1._o constance_n 1._o basil_n and_o 13._o and_o sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la declarat_fw-la &_o docet_fw-la nullo_n divino_fw-la praecepto_fw-la laicos_fw-la &_o clericos_fw-la non_fw-la conficientes_fw-la obligari_fw-la ad_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la sumendum_fw-la sess_n 21._o cap._n 1._o council_n const_n sess_n 13._o trent_n have_v declare_v define_v and_o determine_v that_o the_o faithful_a laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o do_v not_o consecrate_v be_v not_o oblige_v by_o divine_a precept_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o father_n do_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o doctrine_n either_o express_o or_o by_o plain_a consequence_n assert_v that_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n by_o divine_a precept_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o precept_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n direct_v as_o well_o to_o layman_n we_o to_o priest_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n relate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_n thus_o after_o the_o precedent_n have_v give_v thanks_o and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o 97._o amen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 97._o the_o deacon_n give_v to_o every_o person_n present_a to_o participate_v of_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n which_o be_v bless_v and_o this_o food_n i_o call_v the_o eucharist_n which_o none_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n and_o be_v baptise_a can_v receive_v and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o practice_n as_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n he_o add_v that_o 98

you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v now_o say_v he_o 152._o he_o quod_fw-la si_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la n._n b._n &_o ab_fw-la apostolo_n ejus_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la &_o traditur_fw-la ut_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la biberimus_fw-la in_o commemorationem_fw-la domini_fw-la haec_fw-la saciamus_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la invenimus_fw-la non_fw-la observari_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la mandatum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la eadem_fw-la quae_fw-la dominus_fw-la secit_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la saciamus_fw-la p._n 152._o if_o it_o be_v command_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v confirm_v and_o deliver_v by_o his_o apostle_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o drink_v in_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n do_v we_o find_v that_o be_v not_o observe_v by_o we_o which_o be_v command_v unless_o we_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o mingle_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o recede_v not_o from_o the_o divine_a institution_n last_o if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n say_v he_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n do_v not_o hold_v and_o observe_v that_o 157._o that_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la facere_fw-la exemplo_fw-la &_o magisterio_fw-la svo_fw-la docuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 156_o 157._o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v by_o his_o example_n and_o command_v god_n mercy_n may_v show_v pardon_n to_o he_o whereas_o no_o pardon_n will_v be_v show_v to_o we_o be_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v to_o offer_v as_o our_o lord_n do_v his_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o wherefore_o we_o have_v direct_v letter_n to_o all_o our_o colleague_n that_o the_o evangelical_a command_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o observe_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o recede_v from_o that_o which_o christ_n both_o teach_v and_o do_v here_o then_o be_v all_o that_o protestant_n assert_v against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o trent_n viz._n 1._o that_o our_o lord_n teach_v both_o by_o example_n and_o command_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o that_o this_o be_v enjoin_v by_o inspiration_n and_o command_n of_o god._n 2._o that_o christ_n in_o minister_a the_o cup_n drink_v to_o believer_n and_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v it_o by_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 3._o that_o this_o evangelical_a command_n and_o tradition_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v every_o where_o observe_v and_o that_o none_o shall_v recede_v from_o what_o he_o do_v both_o teach_v and_o do_v none_o shall_v recede_v from_o the_o divine_a instruction_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v obey_v his_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o may_v just_o fear_v his_o anger_n if_o he_o do_v not_o what_o he_o have_v command_v now_o that_o st._n cyprian_n in_o this_o epistle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o consecrution_n or_o oblation_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o also_o of_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o and_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o people_n be_v evident_a beyond_o all_o contradiction_n for_o 1._o he_o express_o speak_v of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n cup_n and_o utinistr_a it_o to_o the_o people_n n._n b._n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 153._o lord_n epoto_fw-la sanguine_a domint_n p._n 153._o drink_v off_o by_o they_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n which_o in_o the_o psalmist_n phrase_n inebriate_v the_o drinker_n of_o it_o 2._o he_o add_v that_o some_o perhaps_o may_v plead_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o practice_n he_o condemn_v that_o they_o use_v only_a water_n lest_o their_o persecutor_n perceive_v that_o they_o smell_v of_o wine_n in_o the_o morning_n may_v hence_o conclude_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o gather_v thence_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v object_v if_o he_o argue_v only_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o wine_n and_o not_o for_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o by_o believer_n also_o see_v they_o can_v not_o smell_v of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o 3._o 155._o p._n 155._o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o smell_v of_o wine_n shall_v keep_v man_n from_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o himself_o the_o brother_n hood_n will_v be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n whilst_o they_o thus_o learned_a to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o oblation_n whereas_o if_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o oblation_n jure_fw-la communication_n by_o right_a of_o participation_n as_o st._n cyorian_n say_v it_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o drink_v of_o it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o this_o consequence_n must_v be_v infirm_a 4._o whereas_o they_o who_o do_v celebrate_v this_o sacrifice_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n consecrate_v in_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n think_v this_o a_o good_a excuse_n that_o in_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n they_o use_v wine_n mix_v with_o water_n st._n cyprian_n say_v 136._o p._n 136._o that_o this_o excuse_n be_v not_o sufficient_a partly_o because_o the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v all_o invite_v to_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n partly_o because_o in_o every_o sacrifice_n i_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o so_o must_v do_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o any_o sacrifice_n than_o what_o christ_n do_v which_o reason_n can_v carry_v no_o weight_n in_o they_o but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o obligation_n on_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n and_o water_n last_o he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o blush_n to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ibid._n ibid._n we_o can_v be_v prepare_v to_o pour_v out_o our_o blood_n for_o christ_n which_o not_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o people_n must_v be_v prepare_v to_o do_v it_o therefore_o be_v extreme_o evident_a that_o here_o st._n cyprian_n discourse_v not_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n obligation_n to_o consecrate_v wine_n mix_v with_o water_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n obligation_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o cup_n so_o consecrate_v in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n the_o apostle_n be_v introduce_v 3._o introduce_v 3._o give_v this_o order_n 57_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 2._o c._n 57_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v let_v every_o order_n of_o believer_n receive_v by_o themselves_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o of_o his_o precious_a blood._n the_o title_n of_o which_o constitution_n be_v what_o every_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o sacramental_a thanksgiving_n they_o speak_v thus_o we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o father_n for_o christ_n precious_a blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o his_o precious_a body_n 25._o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 7._o c._n 25._o the_o antitype_n of_o which_o i_o now_o celebrate_v be_v have_v command_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n this_o prayer_n all_o the_o faithful_a make_v and_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n in_o the_o prayer_n after_o the_o divine_a oblation_n they_o say_v thus_o 13._o thus_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o let_v the_o bishop_n communicate_v than_o the_o priest_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o woman_n the_o deaconness_n virgin_n and_o window_n than_o the_o child_n than_o all_o the_o people_n in_o their_o order_n and_o the_o priest_n let_v he_o tender_v the_o oblation_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v the_o receiver_n say_v amen_n the_o deason_n let_v he_o hold_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v it_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o life_n and_o he_o that_o drink_v it_o let_v he_o say_v amen_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o these_o prescription_n be_v these_o word_n 15._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n c._n 15._o these_o thing_n we_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v you_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o observe_v touch_v the_o mystical_a service_n st._n basil_n be_v a_o express_a assertor_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o he_o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n 3._o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 1._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 3._o ought_v afterward_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n

all_o of_o this_o here_o then_o 12._o then_o 12._o beside_o what_o have_v already_o be_v observe_v from_o these_o passage_n we_o far_o learn_v 1._o that_o every_o order_n of_o believer_n ought_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o of_o his_o precious_a blood_n apart_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o drink_v this_o cup_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o not_o depart_v from_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o humane_a and_o novel_a institution_n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o cup_n shall_v be_v receive_v apart_o b._n interim_n autem_fw-la dum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la peregrinamur_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o via_fw-la pascimur_fw-la sicut_fw-la apostolis_n suis_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la ultima_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la svam_fw-la tradidit_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la frequentandum_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la mandavit_fw-la guitm_n de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 3._o fol._n 91._o b._n that_o this_o the_o universal_a church_n believe_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o gospel_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v drink_v that_o the_o apostolical_a statute_n command_v both_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n that_o god_n himself_o order_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o drink_v out_o of_o one_o cup_n and_o that_o this_o be_v require_v by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o command_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n say_v eat_v i_o drink_v i_o that_o he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o he_o have_v mingle_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o sacred_a blood_n that_o he_o command_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o so_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o command_n 4._o that_o the_o command_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v by_o christ_n direct_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o the_o minister_n to_o all_o without_o exception_n that_o what_o christ_n do_v he_o command_v his_o follower_n to_o do_v what_o he_o distribute_v to_o they_o he_o will_v have_v they_o distribute_v to_o other_o and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o communicate_v because_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 5._o that_o by_o receive_v of_o both_o kind_n they_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o protestant_n have_v say_v or_o needs_o to_o say_v chap._n ii_o the_o content_n whereas_o these_o council_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o decree_v this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v otherwise_o than_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n the_o father_n in_o the_o general_n assert_v that_o this_o mystery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n apostle_n 1._o when_o some_o deliver_v the_o bread_n dip_v in_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n as_o a_o complete_a communion_n they_o condemn_v this_o practice_n as_o vary_v from_o the_o institution_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n church_n 2._o they_o condemn_v the_o offering_n on_o the_o altar_n other_o thing_n beside_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n reason_n 3._o they_o condemn_v the_o use_v wine_n not_o mix_v with_o water_n on_o the_o same_o account_n account_n 4._o they_o condemn_v the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o water_n only_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n ground_n 5._o inference_n against_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n from_o the_o premise_n premise_n 6._o second_o 3._o sess_n 13._o sess_n 21._o c._n 3._o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o trent_n confess_v that_o christ_n institute_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o species_n and_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v practice_v suitable_o unto_o this_o institution_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o there_o lie_v any_o obligation_n on_o christian_n from_o this_o institution_n or_o this_o practice_n to_o administer_v it_o or_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n 2._o sess_n 21._o cap._n 2._o assert_v they_o have_v power_n as_o dispensatores_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o make_v this_o change_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n whereas_o i_o say_v these_o be_v the_o bold_a assertion_n of_o the_o forementioned_a council_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a in_o which_o they_o plain_o show_v they_o think_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o constance_n be_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o to_o do_v as_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o do_v viz._n to_o give_v both_o species_n apart_o to_o the_o communicant_n which_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o and_o 1_o 1._o the_o author_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o locum_fw-la thus_o indignum_fw-la dicit_fw-la esse_fw-la domino_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la mysterium_fw-la celebrat_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la devotus_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la praesumit_fw-la quam_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la he_o pronounce_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n who_o otherwise_o do_v celebrate_v this_o mystery_n than_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o for_o he_o can_v be_v devout_a who_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n and_o this_o good_a rule_n in_o after-age_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o even_o transcribe_v by_o the_o ritualist_n and_o by_o the_o commentator_n on_o the_o same_o place_n 130._o place_n indign_a dicit_fw-la i._n e_o ordine_fw-la non_fw-la observato_fw-la viz._n qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la mysterium_fw-la illud_fw-la celebrat_fw-la vel_fw-la sumit_fw-la quam_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la haym_n in_o locum_fw-la p._n 130._o he_o eat_v unworthy_o say_v haymo_n that_o be_v not_o observe_v order_n who_o either_o celebrate_v or_o take_v that_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n st._n anselm_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o same_o chapter_n say_v that_o st._n paul_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o well_o observe_v what_o he_o have_v deliver_v touch_v this_o matter_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o what_o the_o lord_n deliver_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o retain_v reverent_o and_o inviolable_o add_v that_o ibid._n that_o qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la mysterium_fw-la celebrat_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la ibid._n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o who_o either_o celebrate_v or_o receive_v that_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n the_o gloss_n cite_v the_o same_o word_n from_o ambrose_n aquinas_n from_o the_o gloss_n he_o be_v unworthy_a say_v hugo_n who_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v deliver_v and_o he_o say_v lyra_n be_v unworthy_a ibid._n unworthy_a qui_fw-la non_fw-la observat_fw-la ritum_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la institutum_fw-la ibid._n who_o observe_v not_o the_o custom_n institute_v by_o christ_n gregory_n the_o three_o condemn_v the_o place_v two_o or_o three_o cup_n upon_o the_o altar_n at_o once_o as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o say_v he_o bonifacium_fw-la he_o in_o missarum_fw-la solenniis_fw-la observandum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la suis_fw-la distribuit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la accepit_fw-la enim_fw-la calicem_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la eye_v dicens_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la sumitis_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o often_o as_o you_o take_v it_o and_o 31._o and_o de_fw-fr

entire_a sacrament_n be_v take_v under_o either_o species_n the_o father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n do_v express_o say_v the_o contrary_a viz._n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n 1._o the_o council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n p._n julius_n p._n gelasius_n the_o council_n of_o braga_n braga_n 2._o paschasius_fw-la corbeiensis_fw-la algerus_n and_o st._n bernard_n bernard_n 3._o alexander_n halensis_n thomas_n aquinas_n bonaventure_n albertus_n magnus_n durantus_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr laudano_n lyra_n carthusianns_n andreas_n frisius_n frisius_n 4._o the_o inference_n from_o these_o say_n say_n 5._o whereas_o the_o trent_n council_n assert_n utraque_fw-la sess_n 21._o cap._n 3._o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n ench._n c._n 22._o s._n utraque_fw-la that_o a_o true_a sacrament_n be_v take_v under_o either_o species_n that_o be_v as_o bellarmine_n interpret_v it_o a_o entire_a sacrament_n nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a judgement_n of_o antiquity_n than_o these_o assertion_n and_o though_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o antiquity_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o full_a demonstration_n that_o they_o hold_v no_o such_o doctrine_n see_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o have_v they_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v frequent_o inculcate_v by_o all_o the_o roman_a doctor_n who_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a shall_v never_o say_v with_o the_o like_a plainness_n as_o they_o so_o often_o do_v that_o a_o entire_a sacrament_n be_v give_v under_o one_o species_n only_o or_o any_o thing_n to_o that_o effect_n or_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o answer_v that_o enquiry_n which_o so_o disturb_v the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o which_o they_o see_v themselves_o so_o much_o concern_v to_o answer_n viz._n why_o then_o do_v our_o dear_a lord_n himself_o distribute_v and_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v under_o both_o kind_n i_o say_v though_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prejudice_n against_o that_o assertion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o though_o it_o will_v more_o full_o be_v confute_v by_o a_o impartial_a reflection_n on_o what_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o constant_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n that_o to_o give_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n dip_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o complete_a sacrament_n with_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n yet_o shall_v i_o wave_v all_o these_o advantage_n at_o present_a and_o show_v from_o the_o plain_a say_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o middle_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o latter_a age_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n that_o they_o conceive_v the_o reception_n of_o both_o species_n by_o person_n capable_a be_v requisite_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n sacrament_n 1_o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o the_o encratites_n say_v that_o in_o this_o mystery_n they_o use_v only_o water_n and_o whole_o do_v abstain_v from_o wine_n the_o censure_n which_o he_o pass_v on_o they_o for_o so_o do_v be_v this_o that_o have_v the_o form_n they_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 401._o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n haer._n 47._o 47._o 3._o pag._n 401._o for_o whosoever_o say_v he_o do_v omit_v one_o part_n of_o a_o work_n by_o the_o omission_n of_o that_o one_o part_n do_v real_o omit_v the_o whole_a the_o inference_n he_o make_v from_o that_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o the_o mystery_n they_o celebrate_v by_o water_n only_o be_v real_o no_o mystery_n but_o only_o false_a mystery_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o true_a in_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o right_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n vine_n 2_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o truillo_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o armenian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o mystery_n in_o pure_a wine_n not_o mix_v with_o water_n declare_v that_o the_o do_v 32._o do_v can._n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperfect_o show_v forth_o the_o mystery_n now_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v from_o st._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o offer_v only_o but_o by_o partake_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n that_o we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o then_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o who_o distribute_v wine_n without_o water_n imperfect_o show_v forth_o the_o mystery_n he_o that_o give_v neither_o wine_n nor_o water_n must_v do_v it_o more_o imperfect_o when_o some_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o squillaci_n out_o of_o some_o unknown_a superstition_n will_v have_v take_v the_o bread_n without_o the_o cup_n 89._o cup_n apud_fw-la ivon_n decret_n part_n 2._o c._n 89._o gelasius_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v either_o take_v the_o entire_a sacrament_n or_o be_v entire_o drive_v from_o it_o he_o therefore_o evident_o determine_v that_o take_v of_o one_o species_n only_o be_v not_o take_v a_o entire_a sacrament_n in_o the_o four_o century_n 2._o century_n see_v cap._n 2._o 2._o 2_o pope_n julius_n in_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o braga_n in_o the_o eleven_o micrologus_n in_o the_o twelve_o peter_n lombard_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n deny_v that_o the_o bread_n dip_v in_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n can_v be_v administer_v pro_fw-la complemento_fw-la communionis_fw-la for_o a_o entire_a or_o complete_a communion_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v they_o think_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v entire_a when_o minister_v only_o in_o dry_a bread._n the_o great_a stickler_n for_o transubstantiation_n aver_v the_o same_o thing_n 3._o sect_n 3._o paschasius_fw-la corbeiensis_fw-la say_v that_o 11._o that_o de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n c._n 11._o therefore_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o and_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o these_o two_o only_a in_o the_o way_n that_o our_o whole_a man_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o substance_n integrè_fw-la reparetur_fw-la may_v be_v entire_o repair_v both_o therefore_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n needful_a to_o a_o entire_a reparation_n of_o the_o whole_a man._n algerus_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n why_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v rather_o in_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n than_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o body_n say_v that_o because_o we_o so_o live_v by_o bread_n and_o drink_n that_o we_o can_v want_v neither_o of_o they_o 5._o they_o utrumque_fw-la in_o sacramento_n svo_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la de_fw-fr sacr._n euch._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o our_o lord_n will_v have_v both_o be_v in_o his_o sacrament_n lest_o if_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v want_v as_o by_o this_o imperfect_a sign_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v represent_v not_o as_o full_a but_o as_o imperfect_a life_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v this_o be_v do_v proptr_n commodiorem_fw-la aptitudinem_fw-la sacrametalis_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la for_o the_o more_o commodious_a representation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a perfection_n the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v propound_v say_v b._n say_v de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la f._n 321._o b._n st._n bernard_n that_o it_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a refection_n in_o take_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o full_a refection_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n the_o principal_a substance_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n wine_n 4_o but_o above_o all_o the_o schoolman_n do_v declare_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n 1._o council_n in_o four_o send_v q._n 40._o membr_n 3._o art_n 2._o &_o q._n 53._o membr_n 1._o alexander_n of_o hales_n say_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v not_o under_o either_o species_n sacramental_o but_o the_o flesh_n only_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n the_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n only_o for_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v require_v a_o representation_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n but_o in_o one_o kind_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o entire_o and_o perfect_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o sacramental_a perfection_n of_o it_o 11._o it_o sum._n part_n 3._o q._n 76._o art._n 2._o adu._n gent._n l._n 4._o c._n 61._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o aquinas_n say_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o both_o species_n yet_o be_v it_o convenient_a to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v deliver_v apart_o for_o food_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v both_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o refection_n for_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n 1._o for_o its_o perfection_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a refection_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o

spiritual_a drink_n for_o corporal_a refection_n be_v not_o perfect_v without_o both_o these_o and_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v because_o spiritual_a effect_n be_v do_v under_o the_o likeness_n of_o visible_a it_o be_v fit_a that_o this_o spiritual_a nourishment_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o under_o the_o species_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n do_v ordinary_o use_v for_o corporal_a nourishment_n and_o therefore_o this_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o for_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n whereby_o his_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o blood_n be_v offer_v by_o itself_o and_o elsewhere_o because_o the_o completion_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o be_v blood_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o flesh_n separatim_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n be_v deliver_v n._n b._n to_o we_o apart_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n that_o so_o in_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v the_o memory_n and_o representation_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n 3._o for_o the_o healthful_a effect_n of_o it_o for_o the_o body_n be_v offer_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o save_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v offer_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o blood._n 2._o blood._n in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 8._o q._n 2._o &_o do_v 11._o q._n 2._o bonaventure_n say_v that_o as_o to_o the_o signification_n both_o species_n be_v of_o the_o integrity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v express_v in_o neither_o of_o they_o by_o itself_o but_o in_o both_o together_o which_o appear_v thus_o here_o christ_n be_v signify_v as_o meat_n perfect_o refresh_v they_o that_o eat_v he_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o but_o a_o perfect_a refection_n be_v not_o in_o bread_n alone_o or_o wine_n alone_o but_o in_o both_o he_o therefore_o be_v signify_v as_o perfect_o refresh_v not_o in_o one_o species_n only_o but_o in_o both_o and_o again_o this_o sacrament_n though_o it_o contain_v two_o sign_n and_o two_o word_n yet_o because_o a_o perfect_a sign_n ordain_v for_o one_o thing_n sc_n the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a result_v from_o they_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o integrity_n and_o ordination_n come_v from_o nature_n for_o neither_o be_v bread_n nor_o wine_n apart_o full_o refectory_n but_o both_o and_o one_o full_a refection_n in_o nature_n come_v from_o both_o and_o so_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o signify_v one_o refection_n but_o this_o be_v complete_v by_o the_o divine_a institution_n which_o by_o one_o institution_n have_v appoint_v these_o two_o sign_n to_o signify_v one_o perfect_a refection_n and_o so_o it_o be_v one_o sacrament_n on_o the_o account_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o divine_a institution_n 13._o institution_n in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 8._o art._n 13._o albertus_n magnus_n lay_v down_o this_o general_a rule_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n cause_v nothing_o in_o grace_n which_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v in_o similitude_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o nothing_o of_o which_o they_o bear_v not_o a_o sensible_a image_n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v not_o perfect_o cause_v and_o signify_v but_o by_o a_o double_a sign_n and_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v both_o and_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o john_n he_o say_v that_o as_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v receive_v what_o be_v vivify_a and_o restorative_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a life_n lose_v in_o we_o so_o by_o the_o blood_n be_v receive_v the_o aspersion_n and_o cleanse_v of_o our_o inward_a part_n and_o make_v the_o enquiry_n why_o to_o that_o manducation_n spiritual_a drink_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o because_o meat_n can_v be_v without_o drink_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o 321._o on_o c._n 22._o f._n 321._o st._n luke_n some_o say_v he_o more_o curious_a than_o devout_a inquire_v to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n institute_v after_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n since_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o body_n but_o to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o though_o these_o be_v as_o to_o their_o nature_n undivided_a yet_o have_v they_o different_a effect_n for_o one_o by_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o incorporate_v the_o blood_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o without_o the_o blood_n be_v true_a but_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacramental_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o sacramental_a blood_n in_o the_o body_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v have_v a_o supper_n sacramental_o perfect_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v institute_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v sacramental_o have_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o institution_n so_o our_o king_n and_o priest_n save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o flour_n and_o out_o of_o the_o winepress_n 126._o winepress_n rat._n l._n 4._o c._n 54._o f._n 126._o durantus_n say_v that_o the_o church_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v take_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o both_o species_n to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o host_n only_o receive_v not_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n sacramental_o for_o although_o the_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o sacramental_o there_o because_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n not_o the_o blood_n the_o wine_n signify_v the_o blood_n not_o the_o body_n wherefore_o because_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o complete_a according_a to_o the_o sign_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v complete_a before_o the_o priest_n use_v it_o and_o again_o 106._o again_o ibid._n c._n 4●_n f._n 106._o although_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o blood_n may_v be_v take_v with_o the_o body_n and_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n the_o body_n may_v be_v take_v with_o the_o blood_n yet_o according_a to_o innocent_a the_o three_o neither_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n nor_o the_o body_n under_o te_fw-la form_n of_o wine_n be_v drink_v and_o eat_v because_o as_o neither_o blood_n be_v eat_v nor_o the_o body_n drink_v so_o neither_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v drink_v or_o eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n cassunder_o inform_v we_o of_o 1034._o of_o de_fw-fr come_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la p._n 1034._o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la that_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v double_a viz._n the_o matter_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n because_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v perfect_o represent_v by_o the_o matter_n in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o natural_a thing_n because_o the_o sacrament_n effect_v what_o they_o do_v figure_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v full_a refection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n represent_v this_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o by_o perfect_a refection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o only_o be_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n 77._o drink_n lyturg._n p._n 77._o guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr landano_n as_o he_o there_o cite_v he_o add_v that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o body_n receive_v the_o whole_a truth_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o place_n they_o communicate_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v with_o a_o whole_a sacrament_n the_o ibid._n the_o de_fw-fr commu_fw-fr sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la ibid._n dean_n of_o louvain_n as_o he_o cite_v he_o say_v that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v make_v under_o both_o kind_n for_o this_o be_v more_o consonant_n to_o the_o institution_n and_o integrity_n of_o it_o to_o corporal_a refection_n to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o again_o he_o free_o confess_v that_o the_o laity_n communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o receive_v not_o a_o full_a sacrament_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n this_o sacrament_n say_v xi_o say_v in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n

c._n xi_o lyra_n be_v give_v under_o the_o double_a species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o thereby_o spiritual_a refection_n may_v perfect_o be_v show_v forth_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o again_o utrumque_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr perfectione_n huju_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la both_o be_v express_v perfect_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n semblable_o of_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o memorial_n 2_o because_o both_o signify_v nourishment_n perfect_o though_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v xi_o say_v in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n xi_o carthusian_n be_v call_v sacrament_n in_o the_o plural_a yet_o speak_v formal_o of_o their_o perfect_a and_o integral_a unity_n they_o be_v but_o one_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o one_o end_n and_o complete_a act_n viz._n to_o the_o spiritual_a refection_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n be_v require_v the_o eat_n say_v 19_o say_v l._n 4._o the_o emend_v christianae_n reipub._n cap._n 19_o andrea_n frisius_n be_v name_v separately_z and_z the_o drinking_z separately_z by_o his_o wisdom_n to_o which_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n concern_v the_o inseparability_n of_o live_a blood_n from_o live_a flesh_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n for_o here_o we_o be_v be_v not_o to_o dispute_v from_o humane_a reason_n but_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o institute_v convivium_fw-la non_fw-la mancum_fw-la not_o a_o maim_a banquet_n but_o add_v drink_n to_o the_o meat_n if_o any_o of_o these_o doctor_n do_v elsewhere_o contradict_v their_o own_o assertion_n for_o that_o i_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v it_o be_v natural_a and_o almost_o unavoidable_a for_o man_n who_o maintain_v thing_n contradictory_n to_o common_a reason_n to_o say_v one_o thing_n when_o they_o discourse_v according_a to_o the_o innate_a notion_n of_o common_a reason_n and_o another_o thing_n when_o they_o serve_v the_o hypothesis_n to_o which_o they_o be_v enslave_v it_o suffice_v i_o to_o make_v these_o plain_a inference_n from_o what_o they_o have_v discourse_v discourse_v 5_o 1._o if_o both_o species_n ae_z to_o be_v deliver_v to_o represent_v christ_n not_o as_o imperfect_a but_o as_o perfect_a life_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o full_a refection_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n redeem_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n a_o representation_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n than_o we_o who_o do_v thus_o represent_v thus_o teach_v thus_o act_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n must_v be_v blameless_a if_o the_o institution_n have_v appoint_v both_o these_o species_n to_o signify_v one_o perfect_a refection_n they_o act_v not_o suitable_o to_o their_o appointment_n who_o use_v but_o one_o if_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n not_o the_o blood_n the_o wine_n the_o blood_n and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o complete_a according_a to_o the_o sign_n then_o see_v every_o sacrament_n be_v sacrae_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sign_n of_o something_o sacred_a this_o sacrament_n can_v never_o be_v complete_a when_o it_o be_v administer_v only_o in_o one_o of_o the_o appoint_a sign_n because_o a_o sacred_a thing_n appoint_v to_o be_v signify_v must_v then_o be_v want_v if_o whole_a christ_n be_v no_o under_o either_o species_n sacramental_a if_o the_o sacramental_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o sacramental_a blood_n in_o the_o body_n if_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o body_n only_o receive_v not_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n sacramental_o than_o they_o who_o administer_v the_o body_n only_o do_v not_o administer_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n sacramental_o nor_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o sacramental_a perfection_n of_o the_o ordinance_n if_o both_o species_n be_v give_v for_o a_o entire_a reparation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o be_v food_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o avail_v to_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o must_v they_o deprive_v the_o laity_n of_o their_o food_n and_o their_o entire_a reparation_n and_o hinder_v the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o deprive_v they_o of_o one_o species_n if_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n for_o the_o memory_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n passion_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o aspersion_n and_o cleanse_n of_o our_o inward_a part_n then_o must_v they_o hinder_v the_o show_v forth_o of_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o laity_n who_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o cup_n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v both_o species_n to_o have_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v double_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o supper_n sacramental_o perfect_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v both_o sacramental_o be_v have_v then_o they_o who_o do_v not_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o have_v both_o do_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v and_o last_o if_o this_o be_v more_o consonant_n to_o the_o institution_n to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n sure_o they_o must_v act_v more_o consonant_o to_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o example_n of_o their_o lord_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o give_v both_o species_n than_o they_o who_o do_v deprive_v the_o laity_n of_o one_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o do_v act_v less_o consonant_o to_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n v._n the_o content_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n who_o pertinacious_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n this_o practice_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v sacrilegious_a by_o p._n leo_n leo_n 1._o by_o p._n gelasius_n gelasius_n 2._o the_o evasion_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n full_o refute_v ibid._n this_o be_v far_o prove_v from_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n compare_v with_o the_o description_n which_o the_o schoolman_n give_v of_o sacrilege_n sacrilege_n 3._o and_o from_o the_o schoolman_n schoolman_n 4._o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 13._o sess_n 13._o approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v it_o erroneous_a to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o communicate_v the_o priest_n that_o do_v not_o consecrate_v and_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o command_n that_o they_o who_o pertinacious_o so_o assert_v shall_v be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n as_o heretic_n and_o be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o the_o diocesan_n of_o the_o place_n or_o their_o official_o or_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n this_o mutilation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v adjudge_v sacrilege_n and_o they_o who_o only_o do_v receive_v the_o bread_n but_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o cup_n have_v be_v pronounce_v sacrilegious_a and_o as_o such_o be_v command_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n christian_n 1_o thus_o leo_n speak_v of_o the_o manichee_n say_v 271._o say_v comque_fw-la ad_fw-la tegendam_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la nostris_fw-la audent_fw-la interest_n mysteriis_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la fe_o temperant_fw-la ut_fw-la interdum_fw-la quo_fw-la tutius_fw-la lateant_fw-la ore_fw-la indigno_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la autem_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la haurite_fw-la omnino_fw-la declinant_fw-la quod_fw-la ideo_fw-la vestram_fw-la volumus_fw-la scire_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la vobis_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o his_fw-la manisestentur_fw-la indiciis_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la deprehensa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sacrilega_fw-la simulatio_fw-la notati_fw-la &_o proditi_fw-la a_o sanctorum_fw-la societate_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la authoritate_fw-la pelantur_fw-la serm._n 4._o in_o quadrag_n c._n 5._o ed._n quesnel_n p._n 271._o they_o avoid_v the_o sacrament_n of_o humane_a salvation_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v true_o bear_v true_o suffer_v be_v bury_v and_o raise_v again_o in_o true_a flesh_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o when_o to_o conceal_v their_o infidelity_n they_o dare_v to_o be_v present_a at_o our_o mystery_n they_o so_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o sometime_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o possible_o lie_v hide_v they_o take_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o unworthy_a mouth_n but_o they_o whole_o decline_v drink_v the_o blood_n

secret_a tradition_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o avoid_v and_o fly_v from_o 3_o the_o very_a word_n superstition_n show_v that_o gelasius_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o manichee_n for_o superstition_n intimate_v a_o design_n of_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o misplace_v and_o not_o well_o design_v whereas_o the_o manichee_n in_o their_o refusal_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v act_v by_o the_o gross_a heresy_n they_o refuse_v wine_n as_o be_v unclean_a and_o the_o gall_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o p._n leo_n say_v condemn_v the_o creature_n in_o creatoris_fw-la injuriam_fw-la to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o creator_n 4_o gelasius_n speak_v only_o of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v then_o within_o the_o country_n of_o squillaci_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n commit_v by_o he_o to_o majoricus_n and_o john_n whereas_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o one_o manichee_n be_v ever_o there_o and_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o do_v abound_v elsewhere_o nor_o 5_o can_v these_o word_n let_v they_o receive_v the_o entire_a sacrament_n or_o be_v exclude_v from_o they_o be_v reasonable_o apply_v to_o the_o manichee_n for_o none_o who_o know_v the_o 33._o the_o vide_fw-la council_n laod._n can_v 6._o &_o 33._o discipline_n of_o ancient_a time_n can_v think_v that_o the_o abettor_n of_o so_o gross_a a_o heresy_n as_o that_o of_o manes_n which_o hold_v 46._o hold_v aug._n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la c._n 46._o that_o there_o be_v two_o first_o cause_n one_o good_a the_o other_o evil_n which_o deny_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o virgin_n birth_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o worship_v the_o sun_n as_o god_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n without_o a_o previous_a condemnation_n of_o those_o prodigious_a error_n and_o a_o public_a penance_n much_o less_o that_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v with_o such_o freedom_n by_o that_o gelasius_n who_o declare_v that_o quisquam_fw-la that_o cum_fw-la nullo_n prorsus_fw-la eorum_fw-la participare_fw-la debetis_fw-la mensae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la puritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la haeretica_fw-la magnopere_fw-la servarunt_fw-la pollutione_n discretam_fw-la caus_n 24._o qu._n 2._o c._n nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la christian_n may_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o a_o heretic_n which_o table_n our_o ancestor_n have_v always_o abundant_o keep_v sever_v from_o all_o heretical_a pollution_n and_o who_o succeed_v that_o leo_n who_o compel_v the_o manichee_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n to_o do_v public_a penance_n and_o by_o a_o public_a profession_n and_o subscription_n in_o the_o church_n to_o condemn_v the_o manichean_a heresy_n now_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o pretence_n that_o pope_n gelasius_n make_v this_o decree_n against_o the_o manichee_n be_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o all_o that_o romanist_n do_v offer_v to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o it_o against_o they_o for_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o decree_n can_v reasonable_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o who_o regard_v the_o species_n of_o wine_n as_o a_o object_n of_o aversion_n or_o who_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n out_o of_o a_o horror_n of_o wine_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o all_o these_o descant_v evident_o do_v relate_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o confute_v by_o the_o refutation_n of_o that_o vain_a pretence_n that_o p._n gelasius_n make_v this_o law_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o whereas_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v law_n then_o make_v to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n the_o church_n before_o have_v grant_v to_o receive_v in_o public_a in_o one_o kind_n this_o as_o it_o be_v say_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v full_o confute_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n leo_fw-la object_n against_o the_o manichee_n that_o by_o avoid_v of_o the_o cup_n they_o decline_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o redemption_n now_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o know_v then_o of_o any_o liberty_n the_o church_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o decline_v the_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o redemption_n that_o be_v of_o do_v the_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o so_o severe_o do_v condemn_v the_o manichee_n gelasius_n decree_v touch_v they_o of_o squillaci_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o take_v the_o sacrament_n entire_a or_o be_v entire_o drive_v from_o they_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o cup_n receive_v not_o a_o entire_a sacrament_n and_o can_v the_o faithful_a in_o those_o time_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o pope_n it_o be_v imperfect_o receive_v by_o they_o moreover_o that_o this_o practice_n must_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v sacrilegious_a will_v far_o be_v make_v evident_a from_o the_o compare_v of_o their_o sentiment_n touch_v the_o distribution_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o cup_n by_o all_o the_o faithful_a with_o those_o description_n which_o the_o schoolman_n give_v of_o sacrilege_n for_o 1._o sacrilege_n say_v 2._o say_v medul_a theol._n l._n 3._o tr._n 1._o de_fw-la primo_fw-la praecepto_fw-la dec._n c._n 2._o dub._n 2._o busenbaum_n be_v the_o violation_n of_o a_o thing_n holy_a that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n and_o to_o violate_v what_o be_v holy_a be_v say_v 1._o say_v in_o 22._o disp_n 6._o q._n 15._o punct_a 1._o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la nothing_o else_o but_o to_o do_v something_o repugnant_a to_o that_o worship_n to_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v design_v wherefore_o if_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o cup_n by_o the_o laity_n be_v design_v for_o their_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o must_v be_v sacrilege_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o violation_n of_o a_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o do_v that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o worship_n to_o which_o the_o cup_n be_v design_v now_o the_o father_n frequent_o tell_v we_o after_o st._n paul_n that_o we_o be_v to_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 432._o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moral_a c._n 3._o p._n 432._o we_o ought_v say_v basil_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n obedience_n to_o the_o death_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o our_o lord_n institution_n luke_n xxij_o and_o from_o st._n paul_n rehearsal_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 170._o xi_o quoniam_fw-la morte_fw-la domini_fw-la liberati_fw-la sumus_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la memores_fw-la in_o edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la significamus_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n xi_o p._n 170._o because_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mindful_a of_o this_o thing_n say_v st._n ambrose_n we_o signify_v it_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v 2._o offer_v glaphyr_n l._n 2._o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o holy_a plesh_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o holy_a blood_n have_v in_o it_o a_o confession_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o participate_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n we_o commemorate_v christ_n death_n say_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n when_o the_o host_n be_v break_v say_v 124._o say_v apud_fw-la grat._n do_v 2._o c._n the_o consecr_n lanfranc_n de_fw-fr sacr._n ench._n p._n 124._o st._n austin_n whilst_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o other_o thing_n be_v show_v forth_o but_o the_o offering_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o side_n christ_n in_o this_o mystery_n say_v p._n gregory_n be_v offer_v again_o for_o we_o 58._o we_o ibi_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumitur_fw-la ejus_fw-la caro_fw-la in_o populi_fw-la salutem_fw-la partitur_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la infidelium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o os_fw-la fidelium_fw-la funditur_fw-la dial._n l._n 4._o cap._n 58._o for_o his_o body_n be_v there_o take_v hsi_fw-fr flesh_n be_v parcele_v out_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n his_o blood_n be_v not_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n but_o pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a 21._o faithful_a quem_fw-la cum_fw-la bibimus_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la annunciamus_fw-la de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sing_v dom._n cap._n 21._o when_o we_o drink_v out_o of_o this_o cup_n say_v

species_n in_fw-la proximum_fw-la fere_n usque_fw-la constantiensis_n synodi_fw-la saeculum_fw-la haud_fw-la prolixa_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la demonstratione_fw-la panopl_n l._n 4._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la there_o need_v no_o long_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o both_o kind_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o west_n almost_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o eleven_o century_n in_o which_o lanfranck_n say_v that_o a._n that_o sanguis_fw-la ejus_fw-la de_fw-la calais_n fidelium_fw-la ore_fw-la potatur_fw-la de_fw-fr sacr._n euch._n f._n 126._o a._n the_o blood_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o chalice_n be_v take_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o pour_v into_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o which_o pope_n paschal_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v receive_v apart_o and_o that_o docemus_fw-la that_o sic_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conservandum_fw-la docemus_fw-la this_o custom_n shall_v always_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n and_o infirm_a person_n not_o able_a to_o swallow_v down_o the_o bread_n in_o which_o 971._o which_o apud_fw-la baron_n tom._n 11._o p._n 971._o humbertus_fw-la declare_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n apart_o 862._o apart_o rer._n liturg._n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o p._n 862._o why_o then_o be_v cardinal_n bona_n so_o positive_a in_o his_o assertion_n that_o always_o and_o every_o where_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o faithful_a communicate_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v it_o so_o in_o the_o twelve_o century_n when_o 8._o when_o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o algerus_n say_v that_o both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v take_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o neither_o the_o flesh_n without_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o flesh_n be_v right_o communicate_v 41._o communicate_v apud_fw-la cyp._n p._n 41._o arnoldus_fw-la carnotensis_fw-la that_o we_o christian_n drink_v of_o the_o blood_n by_o his_o command_n 217._o command_n p._n 217._o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la that_o they_o take_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n in_o likeness_n of_o food_n why_o then_o do_v f._n do_v l._n 4._o do_v 11._o lit._n f._n peter_n lombard_n put_v the_o question_n quare_fw-la sub_fw-la duplice_fw-la specie_fw-la sumitur_fw-la why_o be_v the_o sacrament_n take_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n when_o the_o 840._o the_o apud_fw-la chesn_a f._n 5._o franc._n p._n 840._o deam_fw-la of_o meaux_n with_o his_o monk_n administer_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soldier_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n when_o 12._o when_o contra_fw-la gentiles_n l._n 4._o c._n 61._o provide_v in_o quibusdam_fw-la eccelsiis_fw-la observatur_fw-la ut_fw-la populo_fw-la sumendus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la detur_fw-la in_o 3._o part_n qu._n 80._o ar._n 12._o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o apart_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n and_o elsewhere_o confess_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n be_v still_o observe_v in_o some_o church_n when_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o 1159._o at_o solis_fw-la enim_fw-la celebrantibus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la consecrati_fw-la sumere_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la minoribus_fw-la eeclesiis_fw-la est_fw-la concessum_fw-la council_n tom._n 11._o part._n 1._o p._n 1159._o lambeth_n a._n d._n 1281._o say_v that_o only_o the_o celebrator_n in_o lesser_a church_n be_v permit_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o consecrate_a wine_n clear_o insinuate_v that_o in_o some_o church_n all_o drink_v of_o it_o when_o last_o 5._o last_o sum._n de_fw-fr sacram._n euch._n do_v 3._o tr._n 2._o c._n 5._o albertus_n magnus_n say_v that_o under_o one_o species_n we_o deliver_v the_o body_n under_o the_o other_o the_o blood._n be_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n when_o say_v nicolaus_n 11._o nicolaus_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o lyra_n the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v under_o the_o double_a species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o 1036._o when_o vid._n cassand_n de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la p._n 1036._o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la express_o say_v that_o in_o his_o age_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o many_o church_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o species_n and_o 77._o and_o id._n liturg._n p._n 77._o guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr laudano_n that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o communicate_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v with_o a_o entire_a sacrament_n be_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n that_o very_a century_n in_o which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n forbid_v both_o species_n why_o then_o do_v 110._o do_v calixt_v de_fw-fr com._n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la p._n 110._o fervendus_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n say_v that_o in_o many_o church_n or_o monastery_n either_o by_o privilege_n or_o custom_n not_o the_o conficient_fw-la only_o but_o other_o do_v communicate_v under_o both_o species_n and_o why_o do_v francis_n king_n of_o france_n declare_v a._n d._n 1535._o that_o 1037._o that_o patrum_fw-la memoria_fw-la dicebat_fw-la distributum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la per_fw-la galliam_n quibuslibet_fw-la integram_fw-la coenam_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la templo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sacellis_fw-la hocillum_fw-la a_o nonnullis_fw-la accepisse_fw-la grandi_n aetate_fw-la qui_fw-la ritum_fw-la istum_fw-la in_o galliis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la confirment_fw-la ante_fw-la centum_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la annos_fw-la sleidar_n comment_fw-fr l._n p._n p._n 243._o cassand_n de_fw-fr utraquc_fw-fr specie_fw-la p._n 1037._o in_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o ancestor_n the_o entire_a supper_n be_v throughout_o france_n distribute_v to_o whosoever_o will_v have_v it_o not_o indeed_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o chapel_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v this_o from_o some_o ancient_a man_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 120._o year_n since_o the_o custom_n be_v so_o in_o france_n now_o take_v 120_o year_n from_o 1535_o and_o there_o remain_v 1415_o which_o be_v the_o very_a year_n in_o which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n debar_v the_o laity_n of_o the_o cup._n and_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o those_o many_o age_n in_o which_o the_o people_n communicate_v not_o but_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o be_v under_o one_o species_n only_o and_o what_o just_a matter_n of_o admiration_n be_v it_o that_o man_n of_o learning_n shall_v with_o such_o confidence_n assert_v what_o may_v so_o plain_o be_v disprove_v and_o that_o even_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v so_o little_a to_o be_v credit_v in_o what_o they_o do_v so_o confident_o say_v and_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o definition_n and_o decree_n chap._n vii_o the_o content_n the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n be_v confute_v 1_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n institution_n 1._o two_o from_o reason_n viz._n 1._o because_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o deprive_v of_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o cup_n must_v be_v deprive_v they_o of_o whole_a christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n benefit_n 2._o two_o because_o christ_n institution_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n moses_n 3._o concomitance_n free_v not_o the_o romanist_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o half_a sacrament_n though_o it_o do_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o give_v half_a christ_n christ_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n u.g._n 1._o to_o the_o custom_n of_o put_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n into_o the_o cup_n and_o say_v fiat_n commixtio_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la 2_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o mix_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o they_o communicate_v infant_n or_o person_n extreme_o sick_a and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o swallow_v the_o bread_n dry_a that_o they_o may_v true_o say_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n profit_v thou_o etc._n etc._n three_o to_o their_o constant_a custom_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o two_o sacrament_n 4_o to_o that_o distinct_a effect_n they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o several_a species_n 5_o to_o their_o say_n that_o the_o body_n be_v give_v under_o the_o one_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o other_o species_n 6_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n gelasius_n 5._o mr._n condom_n vain_a attempt_n to_o prove_v concomitance_n consider_v and_o find_v to_o be_v a_o far_a evidence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o it_o 6._o moreover_o the_o better_a to_o conceal_v this_o sacrilegious_a defalcation_n of_o the_o cup_n 3._o council_n const_n sess_n 13._o basil_n sess_n

it_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o that_o be_v fit_v for_o and_o capable_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o it_o say_v unto_o they_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 2._o this_o appear_v far_a from_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n apostle_n for_o since_o that_o reason_n equal_o concern_v all_o believer_n capable_a and_o fit_v to_o receive_v it_o the_o institution_n must_v concern_v they_o all_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n take_v and_o eat_v what_o i_o have_v break_v be_v by_o himself_o declare_v to_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v his_o body_n break_v or_o his_o body_n give_v for_o they_o take_v it_o say_v christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o this_o reason_n concern_v all_o believer_n capable_a and_o fit_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o succeed_a priest_n the_o institution_n or_o command_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v must_v equal_o concern_v they_o this_o argument_n transfer_v unto_o the_o cup_n run_v thus_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o participate_v of_o the_o cup_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v concern_v laic_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n his_o blood_n be_v equal_o shed_v for_o both_o therefore_o the_o command_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o to_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v annex_v concern_v they_o also_o again_o another_o reason_n why_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n be_v that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o may_v remember_v his_o death_n his_o body_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o say_v st._n luke_n and_o show_v it_o forth_o till_o his_o second_o come_v say_v st._n paul._n now_o this_o as_o st._n paul_n clear_o show_v in_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v as_o well_o concern_v all_o believer_n as_o it_o do_v priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n by_o which_o as_o well_o as_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o commemoration_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n institution_n to_o be_v make_v must_v equal_o concern_v they_o a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o layman_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n have_v a_o right_n to_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v this_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n st._n mark_n chap._n fourteen_o 23._o and_o take_v the_o cup_n give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o for_o here_o the_o evangelist_n inform_v we_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n drink_v of_o this_o cup_n and_o i_o presume_v they_o do_v it_o because_o our_o saviour_n give_v it_o to_o they_o for_o that_o end_n for_o to_o what_o other_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o the_o roman_a doctor_n have_v not_o yet_o inform_v we_o now_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o layman_n also_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o layman_n they_o be_v afterward_o make_v priest_n by_o our_o lord_n saying_n joh._n xx_o 22._o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n seven_o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o glorify_v or_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o know_v the_o roman_a doctor_n syn._n trid._n sess_n 22._o cap._n 1._o and_o j._n l._n from_o the_o trent_n council_n teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n when_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o and_o that_o then_o he_o give_v they_o the_o chalice_n as_o representative_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o of_o the_o people_n but_o 1._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v at_o one_o time_n institute_v two_o sacrament_n as_o they_o esteem_v they_o viz._n that_o of_o ordination_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o use_n or_o the_o reason_n or_o the_o benefit_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v so_o nor_o explicate_v the_o mystery_n nor_o distinguish_v the_o rite_n or_o the_o word_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o sacrament_n be_v so_o extreme_o different_a require_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v all_o this_o to_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o most_o improbable_a construction_n in_o the_o world._n 2._o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n by_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o speak_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o chalice_n then_o must_v judas_n also_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o also_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v extreme_o evident_a from_o these_o word_n of_o luke_n luk._n xxij_o 20_o 21._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n but_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n and_o 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n by_o our_o lord_n saying_n do_v this_o than_o be_v they_o double_o consecrate_a and_o the_o character_n of_o priest_n be_v twice_o imprint_v on_o they_o which_o contradict_v the_o common_a tenet_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a and_o the_o peculiar_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n council_n trid._n sess_n 7._o can._n 9_o that_o sacrament_n which_o impress_v a_o character_n must_v not_o be_v reiterated_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a because_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_n our_o lord_n say_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 24_o 25._o do_v this_o both_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o cup._n 4._o have_v the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n by_o our_o lord_n be_v speak_v of_o these_o word_n to_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o conficient_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o receive_v it_o as_o priest_n more_o than_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o forementioned_a council_n have_v determine_v that_o clerk_n be_v not_o conficient_o be_v by_o no_o divine_a right_o oblige_v to_o receive_v under_o both_o species_n there_o be_v then_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o laity_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n since_o all_o the_o apostle_n drink_v of_o this_o cup_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o laity_n do_v so_o too_o a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o layman_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v take_v from_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n by_o st._n paul_n who_o do_v express_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 25._o in_o the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o now_o in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n no_o such_o word_n be_v express_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o any_o thing_n like_o they_o speak_v at_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o cup_n unless_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o like_a import_n with_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul._n since_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o our_o lord_n use_v these_o word_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v than_o what_o remain_v but_o they_o virtual_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o record_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o then_o they_o must_v also_o be_v a_o command_n oblige_v all_o to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n as_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shed_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v drink_v by_o all_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v present_v themselves_o to_o celebrate_v that_o holy_a mystery_n i_o say_v oblige_v all_o that_o be_v capable_a when_o they_o present_v themselves_o before_o god_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o precious_a death_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o their_o redemption_n to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v the_o memorial_n and_o symbol_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o for_o sure_a the_o mean_n which_o christ_n appoint_v for_o such_o a_o end_n aught_o to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o pursue_v that_o end_n since_o therefore_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v sacramental_o

in_o joh._n p._n 112_o 113._o or_o harken_v to_o her_o council_n and_o instruction_n by_o eat_v and_o by_o drink_v of_o they_o thus_o wisdom_n cry_v in_o the_o street_n say_v solomon_n come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o my_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v mingle_v prov._n ix_o 5._o that_o be_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n v._o 6._o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n that_o be_v isa_n lv_o 2._o incline_v your_o ear_n hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o by_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n wisdom_n be_v introduce_v speak_v thus_o they_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v yet_o be_v hungry_a and_o they_o that_o drink_v i_o shall_v yet_o be_v thirsty_a ecclus_n xxiv_o 21._o i._n e._n he_o that_o obey_v i_o v._o 22._o hence_o philo_n the_o jew_n inform_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o joh._n vi_fw-la v._o 51._o to_o eat_v be_v a_o symbol_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n add_v to_o this_o that_o of_o mr._n leightfoot_n that_o the_o talmudist_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o eat_v the_o messiah_n and_o thereby_o understand_v only_o their_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o that_o of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n strom._n l._n 5._o p._n 579._o and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n viz._n milk_n be_v the_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o first_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n strong_a meat_n a_o comtemplation_n which_o make_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o essence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o contemplation_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n three_o observe_v that_o from_o these_o metaphor_n our_o lord_n proceed_v to_o that_o contain_v in_o these_o word_n object_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n v._o 51._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v it_o be_v my_o body_n which_o i_o will_v give_v up_o unto_o death_n that_o by_o it_o the_o world_n may_v have_v life_n which_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n exceed_o than_a that_o which_o you_o receive_v from_o that_o manna_n which_o moses_n give_v you_o in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o from_o that_o meat_n with_o which_o i_o do_v so_o late_o fill_v your_o body_n the_o jew_n take_v these_o word_n in_o a_o gross_a sense_n as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o real_a flesh_n to_o be_v swallow_v down_o their_o throat_n and_o eat_v by_o they_o as_o they_o have_v eat_v bread_n the_o day_n before_o and_o as_o their_o fore_n father_n have_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exclaim_v against_o he_o as_o promise_v a_o thing_n absurd_a inhuman_a and_o impossible_a say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v to_o this_o our_o saviour_n answer_v v._o 53._o in_o word_n still_o more_o expressive_a of_o his_o violent_a and_o bloody_a death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n viz._n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o word_n be_v by_o some_o conceive_v to_o import_v thus_o much_o unless_o you_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o your_o body_n do_v eat_v my_o real_a and_o corporeal_a flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o proper_a blood_n you_o can_v have_v eternal_a life_n have_v premise_v these_o observation_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v both_o from_o this_o chapter_n and_o from_o other_o reason_n that_o our_o lord_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o oral_n and_o corporeal_a eat_n of_o his_o natural_a flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o proper_a blood_n but_o only_o of_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n spiritual_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o by_o our_o lord_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o general_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o become_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o purchase_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o that_o hearty_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o will_v sincere_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o 1._o against_o the_o gross_a and_o for_o the_o spiritual_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n i_o argue_v from_o the_o 51._o v._n thus_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n here_o promise_v to_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n v._o 33._o for_o so_o we_o learn_v express_o from_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n that_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world._n and_o again_o have_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n v._o 54._o and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o v._o 57_o he_o add_v immediate_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o now_o our_o lord_n have_v express_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n import_v only_o our_o believe_v on_o he_o v._o 35._o as_o have_v already_o be_v make_v evident_a from_o our_o second_o observation_n therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v certain_o import_v the_o same_o spiritual_a action_n moreover_o we_o be_v only_o to_o eat_v of_o christ_n as_o flesh_n in_o that_o importance_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o christ_n as_o bread_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v give_v flesh_n to_o eat_v so_o do_v he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v bread_n to_o eat_v as_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v of_o my_o flesh_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o so_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o none_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v or_o can_v proper_o be_v bread_n or_o eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n as_o such_o wherefore_o he_o be_v only_o figurative_o and_o spiritual_o bread_n can_v only_o figurative_o and_o spiritual_o be_v eat_v as_o bread_n if_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o importance_n only_o we_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n 2._o from_o these_o word_n v._o 52._o how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o jew_n conceive_v that_o our_o lord_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o his_o proper_a flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o swallow_v down_o their_o throat_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o bread_n with_o which_o he_o feed_v they_o and_o it_o on_o all_o hand_n be_v agree_v that_o they_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o fancy_v such_o a_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v but_o have_v our_o lord_n intend_v the_o corporeal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o must_v be_v swallow_v down_o their_o throat_n as_o proper_o as_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n who_o maintain_v this_o corporeal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v intend_v here_o can_v suitable_o to_o his_o opinion_n say_v that_o they_o impose_v a_o false_a sense_n upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n since_o from_o this_o sense_n it_o do_v inevitable_o follow_v that_o christ_n intend_v that_o his_o humane_a flesh_n shall_v proper_o be_v eat_v and_o their_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o add_v to_o this_o one_o consideration_n which_o show_v what_o apprehension_n the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n have_v of_o this_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n viz._n when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o by_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o do_v eat_v man_n flesh_n they_o constant_o in_o their_o apology_n reject_v the_o accusation_n as_o the_o vile_a calumny_n and_o as_o a_o most_o abominable_a thing_n sufficient_a to_o discover_v that_o the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o institution_n must_v be_v some_o wicked_a damon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o christian_n say_v apol._n 2._o p._n 70._o 1._o 50._o justin_n martyr_n do_v not_o own_o the_o eat_n of_o humane_a flesh_n it_o be_v a_o infamous_a thing_n and_o false_o be_v report_v of_o we_o this_o be_v say_v ad_fw-la authol_n l._n 3._o p._n 119_o 126._o theophilus_n the_o most_o wicked_a and_o inhuman_a of_o

form_n of_o communicate_v the_o sick_a use_v in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o canon_n which_o concern_v this_o affair_n for_o after_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o infirm_a person_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o give_v he_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n viz._n corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la custodiat_fw-la animam_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la zeternam_fw-la amen_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o from_o the_o follow_a prayer_n viz._n domine_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la aeterne_a deus_fw-la te_fw-la fideliter_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la ut_fw-la accipienti_fw-la huic_fw-la fratri_fw-la nostro_fw-la famulo_fw-la tuo_fw-la sacrosanctum_a corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la noftri_fw-la tum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la sit_fw-la salus_fw-la exit_fw-la theodori_n poeniten_n p._n 326._o father_n omnipotent_a eternal_a god_n we_o faithful_o pray_v thou_o that_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n receive_v by_o our_o brother_n thy_o servant_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul._n apud_fw-la larroq_fw-la hist_o euch._n p._n 135_o 136._o hugh_n menard_n tell_v we_o from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o st._n remy_n of_o rheims_n that_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o extreme_a ill_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o separately_z the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n keep_v you_o to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ransom_n you_o to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o word_n make_v a_o separate_a and_o distinct_a reception_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n these_o two_o expression_n be_v join_v together_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n because_o there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a person_n in_o a_o spoon_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n steep_v in_o the_o holy_a blood._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o steep_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o quae_fw-la sacra_fw-la oblatio_fw-la intincta_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la veraciter_fw-la presbyter_n possit_fw-la dicere_fw-la infirmo_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la proficiat_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la de_fw-fr discip_n eccles_n l._n 1._o can_v 70._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n cite_v by_o regino_n that_o every_o priest_n shall_v have_v his_o pyx_n or_o vessel_n worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n where_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v careful_o reserve_v for_o the_o viaticum_fw-la of_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o this_o sacred_a oblation_n ought_v to_o be_v steep_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v true_o say_v to_o the_o infirm_a the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n profit_v thou_o to_o life_n eternal_a and_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o this_o practice_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o practice_n here_o assign_v and_o approve_v of_o do_v express_o show_v their_o faith_n be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o name_v they_o both_o without_o a_o lie_n unless_o he_o give_v both_o and_o that_o they_o who_o enjoin_v that_o what_o christ_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v receive_v separately_z shall_v rather_o be_v receive_v together_o than_o that_o either_o species_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o do_v think_v both_o species_n necessary_a to_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a communion_n as_o it_o have_v be_v well_o note_v by_o cassander_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v hey_n so_o careful_o require_v this_o intinction_n if_o they_o have_v then_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o the_o grace_n or_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o communion_n when_o they_o receive_v under_o one_o species_n alone_o and_o though_o this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o 12_o century_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o produce_v far_a evidence_n of_o this_o matter_n a_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o region_n of_o ticinum_n and_o therefore_o style_v synodus_fw-la regio_fw-la ticinensis_fw-la thus_o decree_n that_o si_fw-mi be_v qui_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la publicae_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la mancipatus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la huius_fw-la myfterii_fw-la consequi_fw-la medicinam_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la reconciliatione_fw-la percepta_fw-la communionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la meruerit_fw-la council_n tom._n 8._o p._n 64._o if_o who_o be_v infirm_a be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n he_o can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o mystery_n viz._n of_o sacred_a unction_n unless_o be_v first_o reconcile_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o the_o thing_n which_o visible_o and_o wholesom_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o perceptione_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la infirmis_fw-la viaticum_fw-la dari_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n euch._n cap._n 7._o fol._n 18._o b._n algerus_n mention_v the_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o viaticum_fw-la of_o the_o sick_a in_o the_o 13_o century_n l._n 3._o contr_n albing_n cap._n 7._o lucas_n pishop_n of_o tuy_n inform_v we_o of_o a_o heretic_n who_o be_v sick_a be_v admonish_v by_o his_o host_n to_o send_v for_o a_o priest_n and_o discourse_n with_o he_o as_o a_o penitent_a that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o sanctissimum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o fanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o all_o these_o instance_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o receive_v and_o authorize_v custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o communicate_v the_o sick_a under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n alone_o or_o to_o give_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o one_o species_n only_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v extreme_o evident_a from_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n produce_v touch_v the_o case_n of_o penitent_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n establish_v by_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o both_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o infirm_a and_o die_a person_n and_o see_v the_o ancient_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n to_o die_a person_n to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o give_v the_o bread_n steep_v in_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n to_o they_o who_o through_o infirmity_n of_o body_n can_v not_o sallow_a it_o down_o dry_a and_o to_o minister_v each_o species_n apart_o to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o extreme_a ill_n since_o as_o de_fw-fr discipl_n eccle_n l._n 1._o c._n 195._o regino_n do_v inform_v we_o they_o determine_v that_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v lest_o the_o do_v this_o be_v defer_v too_o long_o it_o shall_v prove_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n our_o lord_n have_v say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o i_o say_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v extreme_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o receied_a and_o in_o subject_n capable_a be_v deem_v a_o necessary_a thing_n to_o communicate_v the_o infirm_a and_o die_a person_n under_o both_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n moreover_o moreover_o 6._o that_o child_n also_o if_o capable_a of_o do_v so_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n will_v be_v evident_a against_o the_o precarious_a assertion_n of_o j.l._n 1_o from_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la for_o there_o he_o introduce_v the_o child_n who_o by_o their_o parent_n be_v carry_v to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n or_o to_o offer_v to_o they_o thus_o plead_v of_o their_o cause_n to_o god_n nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la fecimus_fw-la nec_fw-la derelicto_fw-la cibo_fw-la &_o poculo_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la profana_fw-la contagia_fw-la sponte_fw-la properavimus_fw-la perdidit_fw-la nos_fw-la aliena_fw-la perfidia_fw-la parent_n senfimus_fw-la parricidas_fw-la p._n 125._o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o nor_o do_v we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n leave_v the_o meat_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n hasten_v to_o these_o profane_a contagious_a solemnity_n our_o parent_n be_v our_o parricide_n where_o he_o afford_v we_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o they_o then_o ordinary_o receive_v both_o the_o element_n for_o have_v they_o not_o as_o many_o as_o be_v capable_a receive_v the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cup_n why_o do_v he_o introduce_v they_o

which_o we_o drink_v of_o worthy_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o confer_v life_n salvation_n or_o spiritual_a blessing_n on_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o it_o that_o in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o shall_v pray_v constant_o that_o they_o who_o worthy_o receive_v this_o cup_n may_v be_v fill_v thereby_o with_o all_o spiritual_a benediction_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o in_o their_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a they_o shall_v exhort_v the_o people_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n to_o drink_v this_o cup_n for_o their_o sanctification_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o obtain_n life_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v drink_v of_o for_o all_o the_o end_n here_o mention_v and_o yet_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o confer_v grace_n and_o spiritualy_a blessing_n on_o they_o and_o 4_o this_o they_o do_v general_o prove_v from_o the_o five_o century_n by_o that_o know_a passage_n of_o our_o lord_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 431._o you_o tom._n 1._o p._n 580._o tom._n 2._o p._n 431._o st._n basil_n be_v express_v unto_o this_o purpose_n say_v that_o the_o baptise_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o prove_v both_o from_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n st._n chrysostom_n upon_o this_o text_n speak_v thus_o because_o they_o have_v say_v before_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood._n 748._o blood._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 2._o p._n 748._o he_o here_o show_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o introduce_v these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n he_o continual_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o always_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v against_o the_o pelagian_o say_v p._n gelasius_n 1178._o gelasius_n dominus_fw-la jesus_n contra_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la coelefti_n voce_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ubi_fw-la utique_fw-la neminem_fw-la videmus_fw-la exemptum_fw-la nec_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la aliquis_fw-la dicere_fw-la parvulum_fw-la sine_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramento_n salutari_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la vitam_fw-la posse_fw-la produci_fw-la ep._n univ_o episc_n per_fw-la nicaenum_n council_n tom._n 4._o p._n 1177_o 1178._o our_o lord_n pronounce_v that_o he_o who_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o where_o we_o see_v none_o exempt_a nor_o dare_v any_o say_v that_o a_o infant_n can_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n without_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n etc._n etc._n but_o unelss_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n none_o can_v doubt_v because_o many_o who_o receive_v not_o this_o sacrament_n have_v this_o present_a life_n st._n austin_n assert_n above_o twenty_o time_n the_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o infant_n shall_v partake_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o word_n 949._o word_n omnino_fw-la &_o parvulorum_fw-la salvator_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la omnino_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la redimantur_fw-la peribunt_fw-la quum_fw-la sine_fw-la carne_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la vitam_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sensit_fw-la hoc_fw-la credidit_fw-la hoc_fw-la didicit_fw-la hoc_fw-la docuit_fw-la joannes_n tom._n 7._o l._n 1._o contra_fw-la jul._n pelag._n ed._n frob._n p._n 949._o christ_n say_v he_o be_v altogether_o the_o saviour_n of_o infant_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o they_o will_v utter_o perish_v see_v without_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o can_v have_v life_n this_o st._n john_n think_v and_o believe_v learned_a and_o teach_v and_o again_o a._n again_o an_fw-mi dicente_fw-la christo_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicturus_fw-la fueram_fw-la parvulum_fw-la habiturum_fw-la vitam_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la isto_fw-la sacramento_n finiisset_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p_o 991._o d._n 992._o a._n when_o christ_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o can_v i_o say_v the_o child_n can_v have_v life_n who_o end_v his_o life_n without_o that_o sacrament_n and_o a_o three_o time_n he_o have_v say_v unless_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n c._n life_n quo_fw-la igitur_fw-la vitam_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la promittitis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la non_fw-la renatis_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la non_fw-la cibatis_fw-la carne_fw-la neque_fw-la potatis_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la where_o the_o marginal_a note_n be_v eucharistia_n parvulis_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la tom._n 7._o contr_n pelag._n hypognost_o c._n 5._o p._n 1405._o b._n c._n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o pelagian_n promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o child_n not_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n not_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v drink_v of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n behold_v he_o that_o be_v not_o baptise_a and_o he_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o vital_a cup_n and_o bread_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o what_o sacrament_n he_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v speak_v in_o these_o word_n he_o more_o express_o tell_v we_o say_v 666._o say_v dominum_fw-la audiamus_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la sacramento_n sancti_fw-la lavacri_fw-la dicentem_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sacra_fw-la mento_fw-la sacrae_fw-la mensae_fw-la suae_fw-la quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la rite_n baptizatus_fw-la accedit_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n tom._n 7._o l._n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n 19_o p._n 666._o let_v we_o hear_v our_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n n._n b._n but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n to_o which_o none_o come_v who_o be_v not_o right_o baptise_a except_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n what_o do_v we_o far_o seek_v for_o dare_v any_o body_n say_v this_o sentence_n belong_v not_o to_o child_n or_o that_o they_o can_v have_v life_n in_o themselves_o without_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o say_v this_o do_v not_o attend_v that_o if_o that_o sentence_n comprehend_v not_o all_o so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v life_n without_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n those_o of_o riper_n year_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o regard_v it_o and_o to_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o 3._o the_o vide_fw-la dallaeum_n de_fw-fr cult_a latin._n l._n 5._o cap._n 3._o margin_n for_o the_o rest_n his_o conclusion_n be_v this_o 670._o this_o siergo_v ut_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o tanta_fw-la divina_fw-la testimonia_fw-la concinant_fw-la nec_fw-la salus_fw-la nec_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la cviquam_fw-la speranda_fw-la est_fw-la frustra_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la promittitur_fw-la parvulis_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n 24._o p._n 670._o if_o then_o so_o many_o divine_a testimony_n accord_v in_o say_v that_o neither_o salvation_n nor_o life_n eternal_a be_v by_o any_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o be_v in_o vain_a promise_v to_o child_n without_o they_o now_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o of_o integrity_n shall_v say_v st._n austin_n speak_v all_o this_o of_o such_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v have_v in_o baptism_n when_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v in_o divers_a of_o these_o place_n first_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o after_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o sometime_o of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o that_o of_o baptism_n sometime_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n quod_fw-la per_fw-la corpus_fw-la geritur_fw-la which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n and_o when_o this_o text_n from_o the_o five_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n be_v by_o the_o father_n still_o interpret_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o child_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o drink_n

of_o the_o cup_n on_o that_o account_n isidore_n peleusiota_n in_o the_o same_o age_n extol_v the_o sacerdotal_a order_n say_v that_o by_o their_o mean_n we_o be_v regenerate_v 52._o regenerate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o ep._n 52._o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v the_o heavenly_a reward_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n now_o say_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o anon_o unless_o we_o eat_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o which_o argument_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v from_o st._n chrysostom_n who_o say_v 38._o say_v hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n tom_fw-mi 6._o p._n 16._o l._n 38._o if_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o otherwise_o communicate_v but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o can_v without_o these_o man_n avoid_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n or_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n amphilochius_n say_v 221._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vit._n basil_n c._n 17._o p._n 221._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lifegiving_a antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 18._o christ_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la officiis_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la c._n 18._o isidore_n hispalensis_n cite_v and_o approve_v that_o passage_n of_o 31._o of_o timendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la qui_fw-la abstentus_fw-la seperatur_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la corpore_fw-la procul_fw-la remaneat_fw-la a_o salute_n comminante_fw-la ipso_fw-la vel_fw-la dicente_fw-la nisi_fw-la ederitis_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o biberitis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n p._n 147._o et_fw-la raban_n maur._n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cler._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o any_o one_o be_v long_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o salvation_n christ_n have_v say_v unless_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n hincmarus_n remensis_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n invite_v his_o servant_n to_o his_o table_n that_o 92._o that_o locutus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la commendans_fw-la talem_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o talem_fw-la potum_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quae_fw-la vera_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la intratur_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 92._o this_o and_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o true_a life_n 1.31_o life_n habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la hanc_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la istum_fw-la panem_fw-la non_fw-la manducat_fw-la nec_fw-la istum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibit_fw-la nam_fw-la temporalem_fw-la vitam_fw-la sine_fw-la illo_fw-la habere_fw-la homines_fw-la possunt_fw-la aeternam_fw-la vero_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la august_n tract_n 26._o in_o joh._n p._n 229._o sinc_n isto_fw-la cibo_fw-la &_o potu_fw-la raban_n m._n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler._n l._n 1.31_o rabanus_n speak_v thus_o the_o truth_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o man_n may_v have_v temporal_a life_n without_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n eternal_a they_o can_v never_o have_v which_o word_n he_o borrow_v from_o st._n augustine_n comment_n on_o the_o six_o of_o john._n regino_n cite_v this_o passage_n from_o the_o capitular_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o 195._o that_o de_fw-fr eccl._n discipl_n l._n 1._o can_v 195._o great_a discretion_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o to_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v lest_o be_v defer_v too_o long_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n our_o lord_n have_v say_v unless_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n 1007._o etc._n quasi_fw-la quodam_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la protestatur_fw-la dicens_fw-la amen_o amen_n etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la baron_n tom._n 11._o p._n 1007._o humbert_n in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o greek_n say_v that_o christ_n restify_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o without_o this_o refection_n that_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n can_v be_v have_v say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_z etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n be_v take_v by_o itself_o say_v lanfranck_n and_o the_o blood_n by_o itself_o not_o without_o a_o certain_a mystery_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n whole_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v viz._n by_o spiritual_a desire_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o meditation_n of_o his_o passion_n 127._o passion_n utraque_fw-la comestio_fw-la necessaria_fw-la utraque_fw-la fructuosa_fw-la altera_fw-la indiget_fw-la alterius_fw-la ut_fw-la boni_fw-la aliquid_fw-la operetur_fw-la hinc_fw-la in_o evangelio_n legitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr sacr._n euch._n p._n 126_o 127._o both_o these_o comestion_n be_v necessary_a for_o hence_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o unless_o we_o eat_v etc._n etc._n joh._n etc._n comment_fw-fr in_o 6._o joh._n rupertus_n tuitiensis_n say_v that_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o have_v recover_v by_o faith_n alone_o the_o life_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n without_o the_o visible_a meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o need_v not_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o touch_v the_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o this_o undoubted_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v whosoever_o despise_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v for_o although_o thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n and_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_n if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o this_o visible_a meat_n and_o drink_n even_o by_o this_o that_o thou_o presume_v that_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o thou_o thou_o cut_v thyself_o off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n church_n 4_o now_o if_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o constant_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n have_v put_v upon_o these_o word_n from_o the_o five_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n be_v own_v by_o romanist_n the_o consequence_n be_v unavoidable_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n for_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v the_o body_n only_o may_v be_v say_v well_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o take_v something_o by_o way_n of_o meat_n but_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o here_o our_o lord_n require_v they_o to_o do_v since_o they_o take_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o drink_n the_o privation_n of_o life_n be_v here_o connect_v with_o the_o neglect_n of_o drink_v as_o much_o as_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o eat_v since_o therefore_o eat_v the_o drink_n be_v distinct_a action_n he_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v who_o only_o eat_v and_o therefore_o must_v neglect_v what_o by_o the_o father_n descant_n on_o these_o word_n be_v necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a moreover_o since_o on_o this_o sole_a account_n they_o constant_o do_v minister_v the_o cup_n to_o little_a child_n as_o roman_a catholic_n confess_v they_o minister_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n to_o child_n capable_a of_o receive_v both_o as_o the_o church_n history_n atte_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o conformity_n to_o these_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n record_v by_o st._n john_n that_o both_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o christian_n capable_a of_o take_v both_o species_n and_o therefore_o in_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n 4._o sess_n 21._o can_n 4._o and_o that_o with_o a_o anathema_n the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n must_v have_v virtual_o anathematise_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o nine_o whole_a century_n and_o by_o renounce_v of_o this_o interpretation_n so_o general_o receive_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v at_o least_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o violate_v that_o oath_n editum_fw-la jaramentum_fw-la professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o pio_n 4._o editum_fw-la which_o they_o have_v take_v never_o to_o interpret_v or_o own_v any_o sense_n of_o scripture_n nisi_fw-la juxta_fw-la unanimem_fw-la consensum_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n chap._n iu._n the_o content_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o determination_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n that_o a_o true_a or_o a_o